Well-Heeled (DM) Monday December 27th, 1999 9:24:45 PM
At the call of the horseman, the great dogs immediately leave off from their ferocious assault, and trot back over to the edge of the clearing near the riders. The one who voiced the call now raises his voice again, "Hail and ill-met! I beg pardon for the injury! Please, let us approach to tend the wounded!" The four remain at the edge of the clearing, awaiting your response. All seem to be hearty and well-skilled with armor and weapon, but have something of a civilized air about them, rather than the feel of woodsmen. The speaker has light-brown hair and light-blue eyes, and armored in some type of linking-metal bands. A great axe is strapped to his saddle. The other three are likewise heavily armored, each carrying an assortment of weaponry, much of which you've never seen before. And the horses -- what magnificient creatures! Each is far taller, and more muscled than any draft horse you've laid eyes on! Each horse is of a different color or breed: A red-brown one, a black one, a white one, and a dark brown one each seem to look at you with more intelligence than you thought possible in such a creature.
Wynd Monday December 27th, 1999 10:38:00 PM
As soon as she finishes throwing the rocks, Wynd thinks to herself,What am I doing? And just as quickly reaches down and grabs her sling and several stones. As she does so the riders come up and call of their dogs and offer healing to the injured. As she waits for Catcher or Nightshade to make answer to the newcomers, Wynd has time to wonder why none of her snares seemd to work this time around.
Wynd Monday December 27th, 1999 10:38:01 PM
Calling from behind concealment, "And why should we trust those who attack children?". As soon as he stops talking, if it can be done, Ari will move to a new position, about 10-20 feet away, keeping anything he can use as an obstruction between him and the riders.
Legs d20=8 Monday December 27th, 1999 11:17:00 PM
Legs descends from the tree. He runs over to Bulldog, Asbury and Nightshade. He sees Nightshade appears pale, but unharmed. His face in turn goes pale as he sees the blood coating his stout friend and the dog. He turns, holding his rod diagonally in front of him. "Which one of you knows healing? One may come. On foot. There are archers hidden." Legs tries to remember if there are archers or only one archer, but decides he'll correct himself later if necessary.
Tag Along Tuesday December 28th, 1999 3:15:23 AM
"Who are you." says a voice from the shadows of the trees. "And why do you set your hounds on teenage boys and girls. Those monsters have better things to hunt i bet." he says in a scared voice looking down at bulldog bleeding and dragging himself upon the ground. Fear keeps the young boy in the tree as the well armed and armored men represent authority and the threat of ga'al that drives Tag to think quickly of the screams of agony he heard aboard the ship that fateless night.
Singer Tuesday December 28th, 1999 3:15:24 AM
Singer stays where he is, now watching to see what happens next. He keeps his net ready.
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday December 28th, 1999 5:58:59 AM
Kneeling down over Asbury, Bulldog checks for his friends breath. it comes in shallow heaves, weak from the wounds of the giant hounds. He stands and plants himself next to Legs as the ranger calls for a healer to come forward. Bulldogs' expressesion flows between fury and confusion. Handaxe still grasped firmly, blood dripping down his leg from his own wound. Pointing towards the grim horseman "you owe a debt for you mistake ...... my friends' life ...... will ...... be ..... " his voice cracks from anger, unable to finish.
Catcher d20=4 d20=13 d6=4 Tuesday December 28th, 1999 6:13:59 AM
Torn by indecision, Catcher thankfully sits back, with another arrow drawn and trained on the riders. He waits to see what happens, and shoots at a dog if another attack occurs (hit AC 7 on 2nd shot).
Alif (DM) Tuesday December 28th, 1999 6:23:59 AM
The hindmost individual quickly dismounts from his steed and strides over to the small gathering around Asbury. A tall, lean man, robed in some type of light multi-colored cloth, this person casts aside a long pole with a curved blade on the end, and says, "My name is Alif. As Apeas has said, the harm was unintended. We were hunting a fell beast that has been rampaging these woods...quickly now, let me see your dog." Acting as if assent were given, Alif steps forward and kneels next to Asbury. He lays his hands on the rents in the skin, and a pale blue light seems to shine forth. Before your eyes, the gaping holes and blood disappear, and in seconds, Asbury is back on his feet, full of energy.
Apeas & Company (DM) d12=7 Tuesday December 28th, 1999 6:30:59 AM
During the proceedings, the other three remain at the edge of the clearing. As the minstrations end, Apeas (the apparent leader) speaks up, "What has happened to your protectors?"
Legs Tuesday December 28th, 1999 6:52:59 PM
"What sort of fell beast? Is it large? What does it look like? What do you call it? What does it do? How long have you been hunting it? When did you last see it?" Legs pauses for a breath, then comments, "Those are the most beautiful horses I've ever seen."
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday December 28th, 1999 10:58:46 PM
Kneeling down over Asbury, Bulldog checks for his friends breath. it comes in shallow heaves, weak from the wounds of the giant hounds. He stands and plants himself next to Legs as the ranger calls for a healer to come forward. Bulldogs' expressesion flows between fury and confusion. Handaxe still grasped firmly, blood dripping down his leg from his own wound. Pointing towards the grim horseman "you owe a debt for you mistake ...... my friends' life ...... will ...... be ..... " his voice cracks from anger, unable to finish.
Catcher d20=4 d20=13 d6=4 Tuesday December 28th, 1999 11:14:15 PM
Torn by indecision, Catcher thankfully sits back, with another arrow drawn and trained on the riders. He waits to see what happens, and shoots at a dog if another attack occurs (hit AC 7 on 2nd shot).
Alif (DM) Tuesday December 28th, 1999 11:24:40 PM
The hindmost individual quickly dismounts from his steed and strides over to the small gathering around Asbury. A tall, lean man, robed in some type of light multi-colored cloth, this person casts aside a long pole with a curved blade on the end, and says, "My name is Alif. As Apeas has said, the harm was unintended. We were hunting a fell beast that has been rampaging these woods...quickly now, let me see your dog." Acting as if assent were given, Alif steps forward and kneels next to Asbury. He lays his hands on the rents in the skin, and a pale blue light seems to shine forth. Before your eyes, the gaping holes and blood disappear, and in seconds, Asbury is back on his feet, full of energy.
Apeas & Company (DM) d12=7 Tuesday December 28th, 1999 11:31:36 PM
During the proceedings, the other three remain at the edge of the clearing. As the minstrations end, Apeas (the apparent leader) speaks up, "What has happened to your protectors?"
Catcher Wednesday December 29th, 1999 5:28:59 AM
Watching the encounter, Catcher wishes he could say something, but decides to keep hidden, with bow drawn, for now.
Singer Wednesday December 29th, 1999 6:48:59 AM
"Some of our protectors are hidden," Singer says as he emerges at the edge of the clearing, waving vaguely back towards the woods. "We must go to meet up with others. Other than what I told you now, we are instructed not to discuss this matter with strangers. Thank you for healing the dog. Can you also help his master?" and the boy points to Bulldog. "Then we must go."
Legs Wednesday December 29th, 1999 11:53:51 AM
"What sort of fell beast? Is it large? What does it look like? What do you call it? What does it do? How long have you been hunting it? When did you last see it?" Legs pauses for a breath, then comments, "Those are the most beautiful horses I've ever seen."
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday December 29th, 1999 7:49:59 PM
eyes light up, as Asbury jumps up and bounces about. "good boy ... come here" hugs his furry friend. "thank you ... thank you" otherwise ignores that last question.
Catcher Wednesday December 29th, 1999 10:29:39 PM
Watching the encounter, Catcher wishes he could say something, but decides to keep hidden, with bow drawn, for now.
Singer Wednesday December 29th, 1999 11:45:39 PM
"Some of our protectors are hidden," Singer says as he emerges at the edge of the clearing, waving vaguely back towards the woods. "We must go to meet up with others. Other than what I told you now, we are instructed not to discuss this matter with strangers. Thank you for healing the dog. Can you also help his master?" and the boy points to Bulldog. "Then we must go."
Ari Thursday December 30th, 1999 7:46:59 AM
Holds his position.
Tag Along Thursday December 30th, 1999 8:37:59 AM
"Um there was a shipwreck in the storm and we where told to stay below in the crates. Well they saved are lives. We all used the crates to swim to shore and most of the stuff we had was are protectors stuff. It washed up on shore i dont know what happened to them." he says from the tree starting to shed a fake tear, but looking very convincing in doing so,
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday December 30th, 1999 12:48:53 PM
eyes light up, as Asbury jumps up and bounces about. "good boy ... come here" hugs his furry friend. "thank you ... thank you" otherwise ignores that last question.
Alif (DM) Thursday December 30th, 1999 2:03:59 PM
Standing up from healing Asbury, Alif pulls a brilliant clear stone, hanging from a chain, from beneath his robes. He quickly turns in a circle, then puts it back, and nods to Apeas, making some type of hand signs. He momentarily ignores the request to heal Bulldog.
Apeas Thursday December 30th, 1999 2:08:59 PM
Looking around the glade, almost as if he can see everyone where they hide, Apeas says, "Come now, we must leave. We are safe for the moment, but the Hydra may overtake us if we do not move quickly. Do you still have your house symbols?"
Ari Thursday December 30th, 1999 8:25:00 PM
Holds his position.
Legs / 'Allsor' / 'Alegsor' Friday December 31st, 1999 12:17:59 AM
"I do not have a house symbol," Legs answers. "And, thank you, we may go with you briefly, because of the - hydra? We will help you fight it," he says, swinging his rod in a sweeping arc to demonstrate his willingness to join them in combat against such a beast, whatever it is. "Call me Alegsor."
Tag Along Friday December 31st, 1999 4:35:25 AM
"Um there was a shipwreck in the storm and we where told to stay below in the crates. Well they saved are lives. We all used the crates to swim to shore and most of the stuff we had was are protectors stuff. It washed up on shore i dont know what happened to them." he says from the tree starting to shed a fake tear, but looking very convincing in doing so,
Catcher d20=19 d20=13 Friday December 31st, 1999 4:47:59 AM
Sensing that he has been spotted, Catcher drops from his hiding place and says, "I lost my house symbol, as well, in the storm. As it was, we only just escaped drowning. It is good fortune that you found us before the Hydra did."
Alif (DM) Friday December 31st, 1999 7:04:36 AM
Standing up from healing Asbury, Alif pulls a brilliant clear stone, hanging from a chain, from beneath his robes. He quickly turns in a circle, then puts it back, and nods to Apeas, making some type of hand signs. He momentarily ignores the request to heal Bulldog.
Apeas Friday December 31st, 1999 7:09:05 AM
Looking around the glade, almost as if he can see everyone where they hide, Apeas says, "Come now, we must leave. We are safe for the moment, but the Hydra may overtake us if we do not move quickly. Do you still have your house symbols?"
Legs / 'Allsor' / 'Alegsor' Friday December 31st, 1999 5:18:25 PM
"I do not have a house symbol," Legs answers. "And, thank you, we may go with you briefly, because of the - hydra? We will help you fight it," he says, swinging his rod in a sweeping arc to demonstrate his willingness to join them in combat against such a beast, whatever it is. "Call me Alegsor."
Catcher d20=19 d20=13 Friday December 31st, 1999 9:48:19 PM
Sensing that he has been spotted, Catcher drops from his hiding place and says, "I lost my house symbol, as well, in the storm. As it was, we only just escaped drowning. It is good fortune that you found us before the Hydra did."
Bulldog & Asbury Saturday January 1st, 2000 2:08:46 AM
" as my friends have likewise said ... we lost nearly everything during the storm ...." looks over the mighty armored horseman, awed by the presence. "you protection from the hydra is welcomed ... let us make haste then" turns to make sure all are well and present. "come all lets go" quickly checks his belongings and follows. As he passes Nightshades he whispers " dangeruos to stand in front of you .. it is ..." and moves on. "asbury heel here ..."
Wynd Saturday January 1st, 2000 12:30:37 PM
Still wary and not saying a word Wynd lowers but doesnot unload her sling as she comes back into where the rest of the group is. She sidles up to where Nightshade is and softly whispers "I dont trust these guys." She then goes quiet again and keeps a wary eye on all the newcomers.
Tag Along Sunday January 2nd, 2000 2:48:09 AM
::from above looks down for the vine of GA'al and whether that was a holy symbol of g'al he used:: "Whats a hydra?'
Apeas (DM) d20=8 Sunday January 2nd, 2000 9:31:42 PM
Responding to 'Alegsor', Apeas says, "You are but children, and even the four of us (indicating the horsemen) will be hard-pressed in the battle to come." Turning to Tag, Apeas says, "This creature is a huge, multi-headed monster that fires various types of destruction from each of its mouths. It has laid waste to several outlying farms, but we will stay the hunt for now...Lord Agor would be wroth if we were to endanger you on our quest. With Ga'al's blessing we will reach sanctuary of the castle er nightfall."
Alif (DM) d20=8 d8=6 Sunday January 2nd, 2000 9:34:19 PM
Going over to Bulldog, Alif quickly places his hands on the wounded thigh, and a warm glowing sensation if felt as the blue light once again heals (6 points cured). Tag, looking at Alif, does not immediately spot any obvious signs of Ga'al.
Introductions (DM) d20=8 d8=6 Sunday January 2nd, 2000 9:36:11 PM
Apeas indicates that everyone should get moving, and begins leading the group westward. You soon learn the names of the two remaining horsemen: Aplenti and Ahealf.
Legs / 'Allsor' / 'Alegsor' Monday January 3rd, 2000 6:08:38 PM
Legs / 'Allsor' / 'Alegsor' "Do you think we could not help?" Legs asks Apeas. "If it is as terrible a monster as you say, wouldn't it help you if there were more people to attack it? Maybe you could attack it from the front and sides, and we could get behind it," Legs suggests. "What if it attacks somebody else in the time it took for you to take us to the castle? Would Lord Agor be wroth if we helped you to stop the monster?"
Ari Monday January 3rd, 2000 8:48:20 PM
quckly, quietly, and looking slightly nervous, Ari joins the group.
Bulldog & Asbury Monday January 3rd, 2000 11:46:39 PM
'What kind of mess are we in now. Hope that hydra thing shows up so we can get lost in the confusion.' Bulldog thinks to himself as he looks about his friends. Making deliberate steps as he follows the riders.
Nightshade Tuesday January 4th, 2000 5:42:47 PM
Nightshade moves next to Bulldog and squeezes his hand, he sees the same thoughts and worries in her face.
Wynd Tuesday January 4th, 2000 7:00:36 PM
Slowly joins the group but drags along in the back behind the riders and such, in the hopes of slowly being left behind or able to slip away.
Catcher d20=14 Tuesday January 4th, 2000 9:55:20 PM
Speaking to Apeas, Catcher says, "It has been some time since we received news from the castle, how is our Lord doing?" Catcher looks around and sees the uneasiness of his friends, but is at a loss on how to get out of the situation.
Apeas (DM) Tuesday January 4th, 2000 10:01:16 PM
"Our Lord is doing very well, indeed! Were it not for the creature we hunt, I would only have but glad tidings to share with thee. Truth be told, He was distraught of late by your delayed arrival, and the celebrations have been delayed now for a fortnight. He will be most anxious to hear of thine travels..."
Over the Hills and Through the Woods (DM) d20=11 d20=4 Tuesday January 4th, 2000 10:04:21 PM
It seems that the four horsemen are determined to keep you 'safe'...Apeas rides in lead, with the other three ranged in a box-like formation around you, moving at a leisurely pace, and making frequent stops for you to rest. It is now early afternoon.
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday January 4th, 2000 10:30:09 PM
acknowledegs Nightshades shared feelings with a slow nod. then retorically replies to Apeas "Delayed arrival ? ..... he has been waiting for us ? .... what is that celebration for again ? ... our arrival ... but I never ...." seeming somewhat off kilter by the mighty warriors remarks.
Tag Along Wednesday January 5th, 2000 3:31:38 AM
::scared at the talk of mnultplehead monsters forgets teh threat that being hurded by men of ga'al presents. "I dont want to be lunch." he mumbles as he follows
Singer Wednesday January 5th, 2000 3:50:52 PM
Along the way, Singer asks Apeas, "What is the best way to fight a hydra?" He also asks Aplenti, Ahealf and Alif their views.
Singer Wednesday January 5th, 2000 3:57:48 PM
A bit later, he remarks to Ahealf, "I was not originally with the others," as he indicates the rest of the children. "And just met them a day or so ago, and, due to extraordinary circumstances, we never got around to talking about Lord Agor. What can you tell me of him and of their relationship to him?"
Nightshade Wednesday January 5th, 2000 6:15:27 PM
Nighshade twists her ring around backwards as well as she can with out being seen, she does not wish for it to be noticed. She then says a silent prayer that her friends please stop talking so much to people they don't know and can't trust.
Wynd Wednesday January 5th, 2000 8:03:31 PM
Wynd will continue trying to get to an edge of the group or fall behind a bit, by stumbling and or tripping or just br trying to quietly slip away while some one is distracted.
Catcher Wednesday January 5th, 2000 10:14:17 PM
Catcher makes it a point to make the rest stops last as long as possible, hoping to delay the arrival to the castle. He tells the horsemen, "We're all really worn out from that storm...I don't know how many days we lost because of it."
Apeas (DM Dave) Wednesday January 5th, 2000 10:31:00 PM
Apeas stops and looks strangely at Bulldog, "Art thou well? What is thy family’s name?"
Aplenti (DM Dave) Wednesday January 5th, 2000 10:31:58 PM
Aplenti answers Singer, "We’ve never fought one before. We consulted Anselm, the royal sage, and the best advice was ‘get as close to it as you can, to prevent it from using all of it’s formidable powers on you’. However, get too close, and it could easily crush us. Anslem also mentioned something about searing the necks once we had chopped off its heads."
Ahealf (DM Dave) Wednesday January 5th, 2000 10:32:52 PM
Ahealf replies to Singer, "Which house are you from? How is it that you met your companions?"
Rest Stop (DM Dave) d20=4 Wednesday January 5th, 2000 10:33:33 PM
At one of the many breaks, everyone notices Wynd’s absence. Immediately, Alif disappears back down the way you have traveled, with a very worried look etched across his face.
Singer Thursday January 6th, 2000 3:36:12 PM
Singer asks Aplenti, "What does 'searing the necks' mean?" And in response to Ahealf's question in response to his question, he says, "I am from the Piscine house. We met on a path near the water." Noting the familiar form of address, and having occasionally heard people passing through his town use it, Singer slips into it. "Now that I've answered thy two questions, wilt thou answer the one I already asked of thee, sir?"
Wynd Thursday January 6th, 2000 6:15:39 PM
Having managed to fall behind and get out on her own, Wynd pulls her grey hooded cloak around her so to more easily blend with the shadows and trails the party staying just far enough off the trail and to the side as to not be easily seen. As she tracks she thinks aboutwhat has happened and is happening and tries to remember all that was told to them by Ozy and the dock worker about who to trust and where to go. She remembers that they are supposed to head west and cross the Adow river and head north of Akadem where the two rivers fork and then something about shadow mountain. each time she senses anything moving she huddles down and tries to look as much like a grey rock as she possibly can, even to the point of thinking I am a rock I am a rock I am a rock.
Nightshade Thursday January 6th, 2000 8:48:09 PM
Nightshade continues to bite her bottom lip and worry.
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday January 6th, 2000 8:48:10 PM
"I feel a bit dizzy .... I just can't remember everything ...." replies to Apeas "I just recall ... lots and lots of ... water." leaning some weight onto Nightshade as he stops to see what Alif is off to. As Asbury looks up to his master with a concerned expression :)
Catcher Thursday January 6th, 2000 8:58:11 PM
At Apeas' question, Catcher quickly says, "My friend only recently recovered from a fever that held him in its grip for three days...he is getting better, but we should really take it easy...that storm didn't help."
Legs / 'Allsor' / 'Alegsor' Friday January 7th, 2000 4:54:36 PM
He admires the horses, and thinks how wonderful it would be to be able to ride such a formidable creature. "Tell me of your horses. What kind are they? What do they like to eat?" Yet despite his genuine interest in the horses, and his appreciation for the apparent competence of their escort, Legs is wondering what they are walking into. Would it be better to try to get away now? If so, how? It would be quite difficult with the dogs, the men on horses. He prays for Wynd's safety, but really can't figure out what to do.
Ahealf Friday January 7th, 2000 10:30:14 PM
Ahealf looks strangely at Singer, saying, "How is it that you know not of Lord Agor? His lands stretch to the shores of Blackbird Lake – your family pays homage to his court yearly, no doubt? You say you’re of the Piscine House?" Turning to Aplenti, he says, "I do not recognize that name…is that one of the lessor nobles?"
Aplenti Friday January 7th, 2000 10:31:21 PM
Aplenti, looking back thoughtfully, says, "Hmmmm, I don’t know that name." Absently, he responds to Singer’s earlier question, "’Searing’ means to burn the stump, cauterizing it." His gaze becomes more focused as he says, "Obviously, your House tutor must be replaced for failing to instruct you properly. I will ensure that the same can not be said about your education at the castle!"
Alif Friday January 7th, 2000 10:31:58 PM
With uncanny ability, Wynd quickly finds herself ‘discovered’ by Alif, who unerringly locates her a short time after leaving the others. Relief is apparent in his demeanor, "Are you well? Quickly, we must rejoin the others...these woods are not as tame as the areas near your hometown."
Apeas Friday January 7th, 2000 10:32:56 PM
Apeas, with apparent pride, quickly says to ‘Alegsor’, "It would be good to stretch my legs – you may ride my stead for a while. His name is ‘Acorn’, and a fine companion he has been to me in the last three years! My father paid a handsome fine for the stud privileges of Acorn’s father – Aslive." From the way this is said, it’s obvious that Apeas expects each of your to recognize Aslive’s name. Apeas starts to say more, but instead orders Aplenti to turn over his horse for Bulldog to use, saying, "I did not realize you were ill. Here, you will ride Asoril the rest of the way."
Singer Saturday January 8th, 2000 3:14:55 AM
Singer says, "No, no, my master never - that I can recall, mentioned your Lord. Is it from all the shores of Blackbird Lake that Lord Agor collects tribute - or just the western shores? My master did not involve himself in much, except to make sure that I kept the nets mended, and that his boats caught fish, and that his men kept their eyes from his daughter. 'She'll do better than you riff-raff, I'll wager!' he always says. And in fact, his fishing was not on Blackbird Lake at all." Singer gets a far away look in his eyes. "Sometimes she was the only one who was really nice to me. And her voice..." He stares off into the distance for a minute, then shakes his head. He laughs, "She is almost seventeen, and still not married, though many regret she's not theirs. I'm older than eleven and a half, myself. How old are you?" he asks Ahealf.
Wynd Sunday January 9th, 2000 1:42:31 PM
Looking a bit disgusted with herself and wondering just went wrong that she was found so easily, she merely grunts that she is fine, just tired and slowly starts going back with him toward the others.
Nightshade Sunday January 9th, 2000 11:11:11 PM
Nightshade helps Bulldog up on the horse and then calls Ashbury to heel, if he will for her. "You look worse dear brother, almost as if you are going to fall over. I hope we dont have to camp out her in the woods and dark until you get better." She walks along beside the horse comenting upon her worries for bulldog.
Ari Monday January 10th, 2000 11:33:41 AM
"We may have to stop and tend to his condition (nodding towards Bulldog)"
Legs / 'Allsor' / 'Alegsor' d20=9 d20=12 Monday January 10th, 2000 11:50:21 AM
"Aslive?" Legs asks. "Well, Acorn," the boy says to the horse he has been invited to ride, "I hear you have a good papa." He has watched how the men mounted their horses, so he tries to imitate them, putting his left foot in the stirrup, then pushing off with his right. He manages not to embarrass himself too much when mounting, but is not quite sure what to do once on the horse. He watches what the other riders do ... but this is his first time on a horse.
Nightshade Monday January 10th, 2000 5:39:15 PM
Nightshade waits.
Bulldog & Asbury d20=5 Monday January 10th, 2000 5:39:16 PM
With Nightshades help Bulldog mounts the horse. (made dex, surprisingly)"thanks Night .." Not knowing how to ride .. he looks a bit awkward, but tries to pass it of as the reason being that he is a little dizzy. Asbury falls into line behind nightshades without complaint. "I think I'll be alright ." as he nods to his friends. Trying to conceal his excitement of being on a horse for the first time .... his heart races .....
Catcher Monday January 10th, 2000 7:17:52 PM
Catcher watches enviously as his friends mount the horses, but is relieved all the same not to have to sit on one himself. He's sure he'd flub it up -- probably falling off.
Apeas (DM) Monday January 10th, 2000 7:27:26 PM
Apeas, watching the two mount, comments, "Need some training on horsemanship, methinks." Seeing Alif and Wynd arriving in the glade, his relief is apparent, and he asks why Wynd fell behind.
Alif (DM) Monday January 10th, 2000 7:28:04 PM
Alif responds, "I think she sat down for a break, and we didn’t see her – she was in some tall grass on the other side of that hillock." Alif motions over his shoulder.
Ahealf (DM) Monday January 10th, 2000 7:29:09 PM
Ahealf, with a look of surprise, says to Singer, "Oh, you’re a commoner. I’d supposed you were of noble lineage as are your companions. No, Lord Agor only draws tribute from the western shores of the Lake. I see now why you did not recognize him. How exactly is it that you came to find yourself in the company of such notables?"
Aplenti (DM) Monday January 10th, 2000 7:29:40 PM
Aplenti, looking over at BullDog, says, "He should be well enough now that he is on Asoril….and the healers at the castle will perhaps speed his recovery.
Woodland Travels (DM) Monday January 10th, 2000 7:30:11 PM
The group continues heading toward the castle.
Singer Tuesday January 11th, 2000 6:16:52 AM
Singer looks surprised when Ahealf informs him of his companions noble lineage. "They are nobility? Yet they have been so kind to me." Then he blushes, realizing how that sounds. "I mean, well, um, that didn't come out very well." Singer thinks for a moment. "I was in the woods. There were wolves. And my new friends here fought them well, and defeated them. I asked if I could go with them, and they said yes."
Catcher Tuesday January 11th, 2000 3:27:51 PM
Turning to Singer, Catcher says, "It isn't always safe letting others know about a noble background, especially when your escort has been waylaid, leaving you vulnerable." Turning to the horsemen, he says, "This one has proven himself well in our travels, and I have a mind to see him appointed in some serving capacity at the castle."
Nightshade Tuesday January 11th, 2000 7:08:40 PM
Nightshade Follows.
Wynd Tuesday January 11th, 2000 7:41:43 PM
Back with the group and ignoring the question, Wynd walks over to where Night shade is and whispers a quiet "sorry I tried" and then listens as the nobilty conversation proceeds.
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday January 11th, 2000 8:33:47 PM
Exilirated at riding upon the horse, he is shocked to hear that they are considered nobles. He conceals his joy by saying "this is a little easy, but my head still feels foggy." with a frown and a hand to his forehead. Asbury keeps an eye on the massive hounds as he follows along next to nightshade, occasionally brushing against her for some attention
Tag Along Wednesday January 12th, 2000 5:15:05 AM
::quietly records all the stories and remembers the way they travelled to get to the castle all teh while he searches for signs these men are tainted by the stem of ga'al. Being rather smallish in size and stature Tag pretends to be a much younger child then he is.
Ari Wednesday January 12th, 2000 8:00:21 AM
Ari seems deep in thought, though he is paying attention to the conversation.
Legs / 'Allsor' / 'Alegsor' d20=13 Wednesday January 12th, 2000 12:19:00 PM
Legs concentrates on riding the horse. He's doing so-so.
Castleview Wednesday January 12th, 2000 4:36:52 PM
Both BullDog and Legs notice that the riding is extremely easy -- these horses have a way of keeping you well-saddled. It is now later in the day, and as the sun sets, you mount a ridge and catch a spectacular view of the castle, with the light of the red orb streaming behind it. The turrets give it a fairy-tale feel, and it's a moment before you realize that the place is probably more for show and less for defense -- with the Forbidding around the kingdom, a true defense is really not needed here. The four horsemen all appear to be in their late teens or early twenties -- and being nobles, you're certain all have been implanted.
Nightshade Wednesday January 12th, 2000 7:32:37 PM
Nightshade worries.
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday January 12th, 2000 7:32:38 PM
upon cresting the ridge, Buldog reigns in the horse and stops. As he takes in the view his heart hardens as he realizes that they cannot go on to the castle, it most likely meant death by Ga'al's minions. He looks about his friends and enemies wondering if the fight will begin or end here. He checks his weapons preparing for what he must start, but waits a moment, standing his ground, to see if Lemotrex has yet another card to play in this hand. "So here we are ..." as he looks into his friends eyes ... one by one.
Ari Thursday January 13th, 2000 1:30:21 AM
"Could we stop and have some time to ourselves. I would like to have some time to enjoy this sight"
Catcher d20=19 Thursday January 13th, 2000 7:49:22 AM
Unable to tear his gaze from the view, Catcher says, "How many days late are we? I've lost track, with all the tragedies and all."
Legs / 'Allsor' / 'Alegsor' d20=4 Thursday January 13th, 2000 11:42:42 AM
Legs tries to move Acorn adjacent to Bulldog on the horse Asoril, and does so, to his surprise. Legs, seeing the set of Bulldog's countenance, returns his glance, with a narrowing of his eyes and an imperceptible negating shake of his head, and says, "It'll be good to see the castle, friend. Let's see what it's like inside."
Apeas (DM Dave) Thursday January 13th, 2000 2:14:34 PM
Apeas reaches up and gives BullDog a hearty slap on the shoulder, ending with a firm grip to make sure he doesn’t slip off the horse, "That is home for the next two years of your training before the Joining. Then it’s back to take on your mantle of leadership... or perhaps, you will decide to stay here in Lord Agor’s service, as we have?" Apeas looks at Bulldog with a twinkle in his eye.
Alif (DM Dave) Thursday January 13th, 2000 2:15:23 PM
Alif pulls a smooth white wooden rod from his cloak, and facing the castle, concentrates for a moment. Turning to the others, he says, "I’ve informed the castle of our arrival."
Aplenti (DM Dave) Thursday January 13th, 2000 2:16:48 PM
Aplenti, hearing Catcher, responds, "Aye, it has been a fortnight since Lord Agor expected your arrival. We have scoured the countryside – it would not be well for the liege lord to advise his subjects that some of their brightest had been waylaid in his territory. It was only three days ago that we found the remains of one of your escorts up on the north side of the Lake, which is strange, since you were coming from the south...but I’m sure you wish to save the telling for his Lordship..."
Ahealf (DM Dave) Thursday January 13th, 2000 2:18:11 PM
Ahealf, hearing Ari request, says, "Yes, now is a good time for a break, and you are well-warded by both patrols and the woods themselves at this point. We’ve already passed signs of two patrols, although you did not see them. And this forest will watch and ware, should anything untoward happen." Seeing your surprised looks, he continues, "Not many know of the miracles of the forest in this valley, " he waves his arms to encompass the horizon before you, with the castle in the center, "A dozen nature priests have tended it well since the gift of Ga’al, and now there are trees so huge that it would take four or five of us to completely encircle one! Perhaps you thought Ga’al only dealt with city priests? No, His was first for the concern of the woodlands, which men were ignorantly destroying. Now, with Ga’al’s guidance, all such damage has been undone, and wondrous things are flourishing that have long been destroyed in the pagan lands. Perhaps one or two of you will choose this path?"
Alif (DM Dave) Thursday January 13th, 2000 2:20:00 PM
Looking at Ahealf in mock consternation, Alif says, "A mage is selling the virtues of my profession?" Turning to you, he says, "There is time enough for such weighty decisions later. Let’s to the castle and rest for the celebration feast tomorrow."
Apeas (DM Dave) Thursday January 13th, 2000 2:21:18 PM
Helping BullDog off the horse, Apeas says, "We’ll be down at the bottom of the hill – make haste once you have drunk your fill of this blessed sunset."
Legs Thursday January 13th, 2000 8:38:28 PM
The tall boy thanks their escort for the chance to enjoy the view. He waits until they are well away before he speaks to his friends.
Nightshade Thursday January 13th, 2000 10:06:46 PM
Nightshade wraps her arm around Bulldogs leg. "Relax, and enjoy the sunset."
Wynd Thursday January 13th, 2000 10:13:56 PM
Keeping close to Nightshade, Wynd shudders when the joining ceremony is mentioned.
Legs Friday January 14th, 2000 4:17:21 AM
Making sure they are well out of earshot, and also realizing that they may have means to eavesdrop (but probably aren't, at least he hopes), Legs asks all how they fare. "We've been through the start of some difficult times," he says. "Now, we face a new choice. I think you'll agree that if we try to get away now, we'll be tracked down and taken with less grace to the castle. Much as I hate to try and hide the truth, I think that's what we may need to do. We don't have much to go on, but what shall our story, or stories, be? We may have the chance to learn much within. If we are not careful or wise, we may be in big trouble very fast." He glances involuntarily in Nightshade's direction, then tries to cover the glance with a cough. "They must think we're about eleven. Some of us might be kinda big for our age -- but that's because we eat noble food!" he smiles. "We need to watch ourselves, and watch our lips. If someone asks you something about your noble past, be careful what you say. Sometimes it's better to say too little. We can have them guess which houses we're from. Make them give us clues - and let's listen well!" He looks around. "Singer - you commoner, you," he smiles. "What you did was great. You can probably get lots of information about whoever we're supposed to be, and help us figure it out." He thinks a moment longer. "Today, and, if we make it past today, this week are going to be the toughest. If we can get that far, and they don't turn against us, then we stand to get some excellent training for say a year or so. At some point - before you know what - we need to go where we're going. But, if we all agree, then let's try this out for a while, and try to fit in. But don't forget our promises. And don't betray each other." He holds out his right palm. The fingers of his left hand he bunches together to a point. The tips of his fingers strike the center of his palm, then the fingers of his left hand move out from the palm's center towards each corresponding finger and the thumb of his right hand. "We are family. I'd like to hear what each of you think, including Skippy," and again he looks in Nightshade's direction, not with the discomfort he showed a minute ago, but rather with a mixture of pain and hope. "If she will tell you what she thinks," he says to Nightshade, the ringbearer. As he is about to let the next person speak, he interjects. "Oh! Who has the stick that the ... that was brought by the boys at the beginning?"
Catcher Friday January 14th, 2000 9:15:03 AM
"That's it! The noble food would explain why they think we're the right size. As to that stick, I don't have it, but I did manage to get a piece of heartwood shortly after the lightning strike, but after the ring was gained." Catcher pulls out a very nice piece of wood, which seems to almost glow from within. "I wasn't sure what to do with it...I'd heard legends about magical arrows and what-not, and figured this wood qualified." Catcher pauses a second, "I agree, right now we're 'safe' -- but running gives us away. We need to be here long enough to learn their ways, so we can slip out in the future. What's a 'nature priest'? I'd never heard of that one before, but I might take some training from one, just to learn how to bypass the defenses of their woods." Catcher continues, "I hate to be so mouthy, but listen: We need to find out valid noble houses in the outyling regions that we can believably adopt, and not run across any 'relatives' while we're here...maybe a castle library would help -- I can't read, though. Or maybe our 'servant' can hob-nob with their servants and get some good names for us. Also, we've got to come up with a convincing story for our two-week delay...either Tag or Singer should tell it -- I'm no good at such things. From what they've said, I think we should tell them a storm caught us on the road north, and we went past our turnoff, then we're attacked by fire in the night, killing our escort. Then something about coming down and finding ourselves on the north shore of the Lake, being rescued by a ship carrying Singer. Getting caught in another storm, and being washed up on the west bank. Anyway, I'll shut-up now." Everyone stares a little, as Catcher has rarely uttered more than 3 sentences together in his life.
Sunset Commission (DM Dave) Friday January 14th, 2000 9:28:20 AM
Posting Rules Modification: Until Midnight on Monday, the rule of only posting once in a 24-hour period is suspended to facilitate discussion between the characters. The new rule during the interim is: You may post again after two others have posted. Enjoy!
Bulldog & Asbury Friday January 14th, 2000 6:26:07 PM
Bulldog relaxes a bit after Legs hinted at not attacking the horseman. Comforting Nightshades as they sit, he listens to the others before adding. "They were expecting some nobles ... you would think they already know from what houses ... and may know the names of the missing ... they communicate easily from distances with the help of that rod of theirs it seems ..... but I do agree we do not have much choice. On another point ... what do we know of noble ways .... they will see through us is my fear." as Asbury cuddles into the stocky boy.
Catcher Friday January 14th, 2000 8:52:46 PM
"Apeas didn't seem too sore about us not having good riding or language training...they probably look at us as something of country-bumpkins with some square corners to round off. I don't know what to guess about house symbols or names...maybe they have tons of kids come from all over or something." Catcher looks a little worried on that last part.
Ari Saturday January 15th, 2000 6:17:01 AM
But what happens when they discover their error? But I am interested in seeing what we can.
Wynd Saturday January 15th, 2000 1:41:59 PM
listening to everyone and then looking around, Wynd says, "i'm more worried what will happen when the kids they think we are show up.....she fades out toward the end
Catcher Saturday January 15th, 2000 3:42:03 PM
"I've been wondering about the missing kids, too. I don't know, but I sure don't want to meet up with whatever did them in. Maybe some survived, but knowing city-folk, I bet the remaining ones didn't have woodland survival skills. I don't know...it IS risky to assume their places."
Singer Saturday January 15th, 2000 5:14:15 PM
"We've had a few 'noble' types come to our city before," Singer says. "Some were hoity-toity. Nose up in the air sorts. Some were okay, very polite. And others were mean, kinda nasty to people. If you want to act noble, watch what others do, then be better than them. Hey - look at the magenta in that sunset!"
Legs Sunday January 16th, 2000 2:43:28 AM
"I may be mistaken. For their sake, I hope I am. But the children they mistake us for may be be ... gone," Legs says somberly.
Bulldog & Asbury Sunday January 16th, 2000 9:35:57 AM
"For all our sakes .. I hope they are gone ... permanently..." seriously spoken.
Ari Sunday January 16th, 2000 4:41:01 PM
There seem to be a lot of 'coincidences' as to what is going on around us. So far they have been on the positive side for us. I'm also intrigued by what we might learn here.
Legs Monday January 17th, 2000 5:51:52 PM
Legs turns to Bulldog. "You took that 'talking stick' from Lucky, didn't you? Here, can I take a look at it?" Legs waits for Bulldog to respond.
Wynd Monday January 17th, 2000 6:41:45 PM
hearing the conversation about the stick, brings her back to her surroundings and she says, "oh, that stick, No, I have it. Whats up?" watching what's going on Wynd asks so have we decided on what story we are going to tell and how we are going to get through this ... Or perhaps we should all ride their horses tomorrow and just run away on them leaving them to walk....
Catcher Monday January 17th, 2000 7:17:39 PM
"Those guys are good, really good...I don't think we'd get far at all, and I don't know if I'd ever take one of their horses...no telling what would happen, the way they treat their animals with reverence."
Legs Monday January 17th, 2000 7:34:21 PM
"Oh, okay, Wynd. Could I take a look at the stick, then?"
Bulldog & Asbury Monday January 17th, 2000 7:34:22 PM
Whispering "hey Legs .... you said 'talking stick' ... right ..... like the one they had ....." pointing down the slope at the four horseman.
Singer Tuesday January 18th, 2000 1:05:52 AM
"I'd be happy to try to tell enough story to satisfy, without giving away more than we need to. I think too we would do well to answer questions with questions. Like, they ask, 'What can you tell me about your family back in wherever?' Then you say, 'Well, what have you heard about them already, so I don't have to bore you with what you already know.' That kind of thing. Or, you can say stuff like, "Look we've been through a lot lately, and I don't want to think about all of it, let alone talk about it. Maybe later, okay?" He looks at Tag Along. "Listen to clues from others, too, Tag. I had just got done telling them that we'd been instructed not to talk to strangers, when you go telling them that we've been on a boat. Now, I guess it didn't hurt too much, all said, but be kinda careful what you tell these people." He smiles at Tag Along, "Don't worry, it's worked out fine, I think, so far. I'm just saying, kinda pay closer attention to what the rest of us are doing, so you don't take us too far in a different direction. 'kay?"
Legs Tuesday January 18th, 2000 1:15:00 AM
Legs starts at Bulldog's connection. "Um, now you all think that the stick is from our tree, don't you? And when we were walking away from the boat crash and wolves and stuff you told me that Lucky said the stick told him that we could help them." He looks at the changing colors of the sunset pointed out by Singer, and thinks that they'll probably have to go down pretty soon. "I'd been wondering whether the stick could've been used against the neck spider things to help out Lucky and Three Eyes, but, well, never mind that. My question is, should we try the stick? Is it a good stick or a bad stick? Or should we ask Skippy first? Nightshade, you've been kinda quiet. You wanna ask Skippy for her advice on this, or about our situation in general?"
Wynd Tuesday January 18th, 2000 7:43:32 AM
Hands over the stick curious to see whats up.
Starlight, starbright (DM) Tuesday January 18th, 2000 9:19:30 AM
At this point, the sun has completely hidden itself behind the hills, and the sky above becomes freckled with pin-pricks of light. Down below the ridge, you hear Apeas calling out to you.
Catcher Tuesday January 18th, 2000 9:21:07 AM
Putting away his piece of heartwood in his backpack, Catcher gets ready to head down. "Thanks for the advice on how to answer their questions...I really am not good at that sort of thing."
Legs Tuesday January 18th, 2000 10:59:15 AM
Legs calls out in answer to Apeas, "Okay, coming!" He says in an almost equally loud voice, "All right, everyone, pick up your stuff and let's get going." Then, more quietly, and urgently, he says to Nightshade, "Please, can you try to talk to Skippy about this? And ask her if we should keep the stick from Lucky?"
Ari Tuesday January 18th, 2000 1:16:29 PM
Whispering "I think each of us should get a chance to look at this stick, as we get the chance to do so". THen Ari will get ready to meet Apeas.
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday January 18th, 2000 2:03:11 PM
Bulldog stands and staightens himself and stretches abit, before reaaching a hand down to help Nightshades up. "You have been queit of late ... whats bothering you .." Then start down to Apeas. "com'on Asbury .. com'on .. boy" Asbury bounces up and follows quite happliy along. (nice to have so few worries)
Nightshade Tuesday January 18th, 2000 4:38:42 PM
Nightshade stands and dusts herself off and then quietly so she is not overheard by anyone but her family she says. "I do not have to ask my dead sister what she thinks, her heart is my heart. We have been captured by the enemy, the enemy wishes to teach us, I can see value in that as long as I have been trained first to know right from wrong. This enemy wishes to train us in his ways, in his time, in his ideals. I will not become a slave, I will choose death first. I will not be staying within this jail long." She says motioning to the castle. "It may be a pretty jail, but I see the bars nonetheless. I do not intend to die here. Now that is how I feel, for those of you who need it I will ask my departed sister as well." With that she twists the ring in the failing light and wispers. "dear sister, I know you have been listing and watching. What say you?"
Heading to the House (DM) Wednesday January 19th, 2000 6:55:55 AM
From her response, Nightshade appears to receive some response...shortly, the whole group has gathered at the bottom of the hill with the horsemen, who then proceed for the final approach to the castle. It is an hour of travel through woods that seem magical, even in the darkened sky. But weariness has stolen over you, and much of what could have been seen slips by in a numb blur. Finally, the woods end at a clearing several hundred yards across. Before you stand the gates of the castle!
Nightshade Wednesday January 19th, 2000 7:11:05 PM
Being aware that others are around Nightshade begins to ramble to her friends. "I once had a friend, I called her sister, she was always worring. She told be to becareful and to keep my eyes open. She always felt like I was never safe. She always thought that nothing could be gained that wouldn't cost something. I think I said the same thing once. Anyway she was a silly beautiful girl, she allways said this silly rhyme. It wend The wood is good, the wood is good, if I were a mouse, I'd live in a house cause there the wood is good. Sometimes I miss her alot, she was killed by a monster."
Tag Along Thursday January 20th, 2000 2:41:22 AM
"Through the woods we go, to a castle we not know. A run from a beast with many heads. Is better then ending up dead. But to a a gate we ride, with little left but pride. Lets pray for truth that all have not lied. For i for one, dont want a tombstone saying i died." he whispers the ditty as they approach trying to ease a frightened boys fears of the unknown.
Getting to Bed (DM) Thursday January 20th, 2000 3:49:17 AM
Light spills forth from the many windows, blending with the welcome torches lit along the lane leading to the open gates. The place seems to be circular in shape – it’s hard to tell, because it is made up of so many towers, big and small, clumped together here and there with short stretches of wall in between. There is a sense of permanence about the place, a sense of timelessness. You are met at the gates by two guards, who announce that living quarters have been prepared. The boys and girls are divided into two groups, each going to a different area of this maze-like place, and eventually ending up in large stone rooms, nicely furnished, with enough room for two people to sleep in each. A young maid servant shows each of you the nearest bathing facilities, and provides instructions on locating the dining hall for the morrow’s breakfast. She stands ready to answer any quick questions before bidding you goodnight.
Nightshade Thursday January 20th, 2000 5:36:46 PM
Nightshade pulls the covers off the bed, finds a corner of the room and curls up into a ball to weap and the fall into sleep.
Catcher Thursday January 20th, 2000 7:08:17 PM
Catcher asks the maid waiting on him, "Yes, I would like to know who are those staying in the rooms nearest us. Which noble houses do they hale from?"
Wynd Thursday January 20th, 2000 7:24:57 PM
watching as Nightshade heads to the bed and starts crying, Wynd is unsure of what to do or what to say to the maid standing there as if awaiting orders. Turning toward Nightshade in order to get her thoughts together, Wynd turns and says to the maid, " Do you think that we could have some hot water for bathing brought to our room. I'm afraid that this journey and all the hubbub have terribly upset my dear friend, Also perhaps we could have some tea and our supper in the room as well. Perhaps by morning we shall be presentable enough to be able to meet his Lordship." Sort of ushering the maid out the door Wynd says, "Now, see to it. And don't be all day about it either." then not waiting for an answer, but just expecting to be obeyed, she closes the door. Then turning toward the N'shade and now shaking like a leaf she all but collapses in a pile at the end of the bed.
Singer Thursday January 20th, 2000 9:03:30 PM
"Hello," he says to the young serving maid. "May I ask two questions?" If she says, "Yes," he asks with a smile, "What is your name, and where are you from?"
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday January 20th, 2000 9:03:31 PM
Upon entering the sleeping room, Asbury leaps up onto the bed and quickly makes himself comfortable. "you just leave room for me there ,Asbury" with a wry smile and light tone. Tossing his belongings next to the bed , he sits down to take things in. "how about a bite to eat ... that would be nice" to the young servant.
Legs Friday January 21st, 2000 1:59:33 AM
As they were about to enter the castle, Legs thanks Apeas, Ahealf, Alif and Aplenti for escorting them safely through the area, and wishes them good sleep. Then, he prays inwardly to the Good God, "Help them find You, and help us, too." / He takes a bath, and enjoys it. Legs says to his friends - Bulldog, Tag Along, Catcher, Ari, Singer - "Good sleep, brothers, then wits alert." He turns over on his side. And thinks of their travels thus far for a few minutes, then plummeting off to sleep.
Maid about You (DM) Friday January 21st, 2000 7:24:14 AM
Singer’s maid responds with a slight curtsy, "One is known as Ariane, from Axcroft, Master." Bulldog’s servant excuses herself and returns in 15 minutes, slightly out-of-breath, with stew and black bread. Wynd and Nightshade’s maid seems startled, and scurries out with a "Yes, my mistress" on her lips. Some twenty minutes pass, and a knock on the door is followed by three young women in servant’s attire coming in with two pails each full of steaming water. They prepare to administer the baths for the two young noble women. Catcher’s maid replies with eyes downcast, "Master, those nearest you are Arton of the Agleburys, Asev of the Angstons, Aliope of the Affords, and Alix of the Asptons."
Bulldog & Asbury Friday January 21st, 2000 9:32:02 AM
waits for the servant to leave, and making sure they are alone, before setting down to eat. Between mouthfuls he speaks softly "I am still worried about 'names'. We know little of who's who in the upper families in these parts. I don't know what I'll say on the morrow ... when asked" (ooc to who is rooming with the big fella)
Ari Friday January 21st, 2000 4:16:31 PM
(ooc sorry for missing days) Ari will also clean and eat and bed down for the night. As lays down to sleep he prays 'Guide us in this troubled of times'. Then he goes to sleep.
Wynd Sunday January 23rd, 2000 2:47:35 PM
After the maid leaves. Wynd walks over to nightshade and placing her hand on her shoulder says I had some bath water brought up. Its even hot. You might feel a little better after a bath. now whispering close to Nightshades ear, Wynd continues, I think, no I know we will figure a way out of this mess. Ozy wouldn't have encouraged us if he didnt think we could make it. So that means we will.
Tag Along Monday January 24th, 2000 2:14:30 AM
::looks about in stunned shock:: "boy we are being treated good. Almost too good dont you guys think?" says the small frightened boy that often just hangs back and watches.
Nightshade Monday January 24th, 2000 2:14:31 AM
After they are alone Nightshade pulls on her sister Wynd pulling her to the floor and hugs her, tring to crawl into her lap. Finnaly when the weeping has stoped she sits up and speakx. "I am sorry sister, it is difficult for me to speak to the person they asked me to speak to. Everytime I do that I relive what I saw that day. To me this place is the same as the people who got her. I don't want any of us to meet that fate."
Singer Monday January 24th, 2000 5:16:21 PM
Singer speaks to the maid. "Well met, Ariane, from Axcroft. Some call me 'Singer.' We thank thee for thine aid." He says, "I have another question for thee, and a request." He steps out into the corridor, and beckons her. If no one else is around, he turns to her and says, "My request is that you hold this question and its answer in confidence for the time being, except for telling me." If she assents, he begins, "I have traveled with my companions for a few days now. But I think they are highly disciplined, and, though treating me very kindly, perhaps felt it wise while on the road not to speak of their royal connections. Dost thou know the names and houses of each, and if so, wilt thou be so kind as to tell me? See, I wish to compose a poem in their honor, but the knowing of their names and houses would greatly assist me in this endeavor. Or, if thou knowest not, perhaps discreet inquiries might be made before the morn, so that I might be well prepared for the morrow." Singer is very glad he has lived in a place where people from different places came often, so that he has some idea how 'royals' speak.
Singer Monday January 24th, 2000 5:20:35 PM
"Oh," Singer says, as if remembering something, "if thou canst help me in this matter, then perhaps I shall be so inspired in the coming days as to compose a song or poesie in thine honor, thou bright lass, Miss Ariane."
Wynd Monday January 24th, 2000 6:15:38 PM
Returning Nightshade's hug, Wynd is shocked at learning what speaking to the ring costs her friend and says. " Oh Shade, I'm sure if the others knew how much speaking to her hurt, they would never ask it of you. I miss Skippy alot too and not a night goes by that I don't relive that day and wonder if there was something I could have done. As for what we are in the middle of now.... I dont know... except that I am sure we will get out of it one way or another. But not if any of us catch a cold and have to stay behind. So get up and bathe in this nice hot water so that we dont get sick.
Ariane of Axcroft (DM Dave) Monday January 24th, 2000 6:17:18 PM
"Master, one only knows that your companions were much sought after these many days, but mayhap one will be able to inquire more. It would not look well for one such as yourself to be seen at odd hours with a serving girl, but one will return at the fifth hour after midnight, when the earliest daily chores commence, and perhaps one will then deserve your highest praise!" Ariane makes a quick curtsy, and hurries down the hall. Singer would guess her to be between 9 and 11 years of age, and not particularly attractive, nor unsightly.
Nighshade's Dream(DM Dave) Monday January 24th, 2000 6:17:24 PM
In your sleep, you once again see Skippy, looking the same, and yet altogether different. She seems dressed in gauze, and two shafts of light emerge from behind her, almost reminiscent of wings. She speaks, "Nightshade, you are wise to be wary, and the time draws nigh for you and your friends to embrace the paths you have only now begun to see. The enemy is near, but still blind to you. Choose well in what each of you will train. Be cunning as serpants. Nightshade, it will be most difficult for you, as you must pay lip service to one while truly praising another. And, perhaps, there is another in your group who will also follow the path of service to a god? Do not forget me." The vision fades in light, and you rest well.
Night Passing...(DM Dave) Monday January 24th, 2000 6:17:57 PM
Each of you, eventually, drop off to sleep, and waken early the next morning refreshed, ready for the challenge at hand. Singer briefly meets with Ariane, gaining the following knowledge, before you are summoned for the morning meal in the dining hall: Children from the houses of Annkorb, Aletin, Afport, Aargle, Asnan, Azorth, Aplob, Ayler, Aquertz, Aveint, and Assup were to have arrived. Specific names were not known. Unfortunately, Singer does not get a chance to speak with the rest of the boys about this before several nobles arrive to escort the young men to an audience with Lord Agor. When they arrive, the girls are already seated and waiting in the dining hall. The hall contains 30 or 40 people, about half of these being children of your age. Lord Agor rises.
Singer d20=5 Tuesday January 25th, 2000 3:09:58 AM
Already happy to have the information that sweet Ariane gave him, Singer visibly brightens further at the mention of a meal. He bows to Lord Agor with a flourish (well under dex), and says with boyish enthusiasm, "And we have been most anxious to meet you, your lordship, and we shall be anxious to tell you of the journey, by your lordship's leave, as our stomachs are filled!" If allowed, he will sit between Catcher and Legs. And, if during the meal all speak together with their neighbors, he will say to those near him, "Now, Alegsor, you are of the house of Ayler, right?" He takes care not to use the familiar names of his friends, unless he has heard them use those names in front of the four young adventurers, rather letting them volunteer what they shall call themselves. But he knows that all need some quick help with what house they are from, so takes upon himself the task of assigning them houses. Looking at Catcher, he says, "And I know you are from Aveint," and at Bulldog, "and you from Aargle, yes?" Glancing across to Ari, "Let's see, I forget which house. Afport or Aquertz? Oh, wait, I know," he says, nodding at Tag Along, "Aquertz is your house." / If seated close enough to the girls, he asks Nightshade and Wynd, "I'm sorry, but I get confused. Which of you is of Annkorb, and which of house Aletin? Your friends who, well, it is not for me to speak of the sorrow of the houses of Asnan, Azorth, Aplob and Assup." His eyes are cast down for a moment. He picks up a glass and slowly takes a deep drink. Then, apparently collecting himself, he will try to learn the names of other children nearby. In his side thoughts, he wonders if any of his companions will get mad at him for the houses he chose for them.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler d8=6 Tuesday January 25th, 2000 3:28:23 AM
"Um, yes," he nearly chokes on the bite of food he had in his mouth. "Yes," :cough: "Ayler." Legs repeats to himself at least a dozen times, ("Ayler. Ayler. Alegsor of Ayler. House Ayler. Ayler-Ayler-Ayler-Ayler. A-y-l-e-r. Ayler. Hello, pleased to meet you. No, uh, One is pleased to meet you. One is Alegsor of Ayler. No, nobles can say, 'I' - can't they?"). Legs seems preoccupied as he eats the food. He does pick up some of the other houses Singer mentioned, but not all. He figures it's worse to forget his own name. "Ayler," he thinks again.
Catcher d20=8 Tuesday January 25th, 2000 7:19:06 AM
His appetite gone from the stress, Catcher can tell that he is already starting to sweat on this chill morning. The food looks good, but he's just too nervous. When Singer gives him the house name of Avient, he relaxes a little, and tries to focus on the conversation of his friends to distract him from the eyes of the nobles upon him. Knowing it will look suspicious otherwise, he manages to begin eating with great enthusiasm, after checking to see how everyone else at the table handles the dinnerware (made Intelligence check).
Ari Tuesday January 25th, 2000 7:56:35 AM
Arislan of Afport. Thank you for reminding me. We never did discuss this after the accident, having not a chance to introduce each other formally.
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday January 25th, 2000 7:56:36 AM
Sitting down at the table, the chunky boy seemingly becomes preoccuppied with the food being served. "everthing looks so wonderful .." He makes a point of trying to keep his mouth full as he listens ti Singer and others speak. Raising his goblet, offhandedly, at the mention of his new family name. He mumbles between bites " ...Aangle ... of .... Aargle ..." or what sounds as such. Then continues to listen, and eat of course, as others speak. The young lad seems to have an uncanny ability to pack it away. :)
Wynd Tuesday January 25th, 2000 3:50:12 PM
Having had a restless night between her own dreams and being woken by those of 'Shades, Wynd is not in the best of moods as they join the rest of the guests for breaking fast. Foremost on her mind, of course, is just how they are going to pull off this charade, when Singer suddenly addresses them. ... he asks Nightshade and Wynd, "I'm sorry, but I get confused. Which of you is of Annkorb, and which of house Aletin? Your friends who, well, it is not for me to speak of the sorrow of the houses of Asnan, Azorth, Aplob and Assup.".... Absorbing this knowledge, Straightening herself and looking Singer right in the eyes with a look of first thankfulness and then scorn, Wynd says, " Confused are you? You should know very well that I am of the house Aletin and she of Annkorb. And as for it not being your place to speak of the sorrow of the other houses, perhaps you should watch your place when speaking any above your station. If it were not for the fact that you have been of some service to us and that Alegsor has vouchsafed for you, I should think that we would have left you behaind days ago." With a final glance of apology that only singer should be able to see, Wynd turns away and starts eating again.
Nightshade Tuesday January 25th, 2000 6:26:07 PM
Patting Wynd's arm Nightshade says. "Sister I think you are too hard on the poor wretch. Remeber a lady does not show her teeth unless she is forced to use them."
Singer Tuesday January 25th, 2000 7:42:36 PM
"Of course, milady. One is most honored to even be deigned worthy of reply from such exalted ones," Singer says with apparent sincerity, and a wink downward toward the table with his Wynd-ward eye only after he bows his head in humility.
The Breakfast Club (DM Dave) Tuesday January 25th, 2000 8:54:09 PM
The servants quickly fill the tables with bowls of berries, pitchers of sweet milk, and plates stacked high with flat breads. Finally, canisters of maple syrup are placed throughout the tables. A priest gives a brief blessing, and the feast begins! Thirty minutes are spent during this time, filled with intermittent conversations around the room. From what you hear, this is only one of several meals provided in the morning, with several shifts to follow so that all in the castle may be fed. Many of those eating with you are getting ready for another day of training, either as teachers or students, in various areas of study. As the meal comes to a close, most of these people excuse themselves from the hall, leaving each of you behind with Lord Agor, along with a dozen other adults.
Lord Agor (DM Dave) Tuesday January 25th, 2000 8:56:12 PM
Looking over to each of you, Lord Agor says, "Now, with the sun shining, a fair rest, and a fine meal, we are perhaps ready for a sorrowful tale? Come, now, let us see what our nobility has sent to us for enrichment!"
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Wednesday January 26th, 2000 1:19:03 AM
"We thank your lordship for your kindness. And had not the brave Apeas, Alif, Aplenti and Ahealf shown up when they did to rescue us, I little doubt that we would not have arrived here. Though their fierce hounds at first did not seem to recognise us." He smiles grimly. If one of the four mentioned are here, Legs says in their direction, "Maybe we are not yet ready for it, but some day I hope we have the skill and strength of heart to hunt down such beasts as the hydra." He turns his attention back to Lord Agor, thinking for a moment how near his name is to his own, 'Agur.' "All in all, I must say that we are very pleased to have made it safely here." He pauses. "It was hard to leave home, Lord Agor. I'm sure our parents, our families miss us. But we knew that we could not stay. We left because we believe we must make a difference in this land. Our journey to this castle has been long, and dangerous, and filled with surprises. My friends can tell your lordship more about our journey. But let me say that we look forward to working and studying hard. And, if I am not mistaken, in part because of the training you offer with such generous hearts, we will in time do things that will be spoken of throughout the land, and perhaps even to places beyond. I do not say this to boast, but rather because I believe the Good God has laid his hand upon us. And we will serve him, glory to his name!" Legs gives a stiff bow, then steps back, giving way to his companions and friends to speak.
Nightshade Wednesday January 26th, 2000 8:12:34 PM
Nightshade eats just enough to keep from getting hungry with out gorging herself, she also tries to hide some hard bread or bisquets within her clothing for a possible stockpile for when they leave.
Catcher Wednesday January 26th, 2000 8:15:11 PM
Catcher rises briefly, and says to Lord Agor, "Sire, there are those of us who are more skilled than I to tell this tale, but one thing I must say to you, our honored host: The gifts that we were to present were, regretably, lost in our journey here. Please, do not look upon us as ungrateful for your generousity. We will repay the honor by being most diligent and attentive to the lessons to be learned here." Bowing stiffly, Catcher returns to his seat, a little red in the face. He casts sidelong looks to the others, hoping to see if he spoke well or just sounded stupid.
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday January 26th, 2000 8:15:12 PM
Standing " ahhem .... My lord, ... the accounts of my fellows I trust. My own account of things are a little blurred, as I ... regrettable was overcome by some sickness. Alif has been most generous and kind in his treatment ... and for that am grateful" taking a moment before bowing and then sitting down.
The Passing of Seasons
Ari Wednesday January 26th, 2000 9:59:57 PM
I would suggest that our man here (indicating Singer) who has helped us ever so much, next to those who saved us, would probably be the best to convey this story.
Singer Thursday January 27th, 2000 3:15:34 AM
Singer nods, "Thank you, Arislan of Afport." The boy has been looking at the faces of those gathered to hear the children's tales. He tries to read their reactions, including those of Lord Agor, to his friends' words thus far. He was worried, but schooled himself not to show it, when Legs made mention of 'the Good God.' He hopes those assembled interpret that to mean Ga'al, even though he knows that's not what Legs meant. "One would love to comply. I wonder, though, Lord Agor, your excellency, might a lute be brought? My mother was a story teller, and her brother, mine uncle, a musician. In my mind, I have been composing a song which tells parts of our story. My lute was lost to the waves. If in this great castle such an instrument is available that one might borrow for a moment, perhaps my friends will do you the honor of telling you their names as we wait. For myself, call me Aithasar of the Piscines, from far away from here." He approves of the cleverness of his comrades, and works out chorus and verses in his mind in the few minutes before it comes his turn again. He hopes he does not falter.
Bring Forth the Tale (DM Dave) Thursday January 27th, 2000 7:18:41 AM
Lord Agor looks briefly to his right, and one woman steps forward, bearing a lute. Singer can tell that a song-master stands in his presence. A beautiful instrument is firmly offered, and Singer, strumming a few strings, can tell that a craftsman of great renown must have created this marvel. The hall grows silent as all await the tale.
Nightshade Thursday January 27th, 2000 4:41:53 PM
Nightshade smiles and tries her best to bear the captivity she is suffering.
Catcher Thursday January 27th, 2000 5:56:56 PM
Catcher looks over at Tag, wondering how he is doing, and then turns back to watch Singer's performance.
Singer Thursday January 27th, 2000 10:54:28 PM
Singer gives a look of respect to the woman who gave him the lute. He takes it in both hands, and runs his fingers carefully along the surface. At first, he plays softly a chorus with a gentle lilt, to warm up his voice, and get a feel for the instrument. His clear, alto voice sings:
Patiently I stitch I mend Working with the net on lap Needle through and thimble tap Hearing tales told at day's end.
Singer closes his eyes in wonder at the rich sound of the instrument.
Singer Friday January 28th, 2000 2:15:52 AM Song of the Eleven, less some, plus one "I'm working on this song, and I think it's kinda sloppy in parts, so it's not gonna be a work of art you'll hear, but kinda tells the story." And Singer strums some chords, and plucks the strings, and here is what he tries to sing:
Eleven noble children Set forth from home one day Surrounded by protectors, To take them far away A journey seeming well begun This journey long anon would run But finally end in Noble Fort There to learn the noble arts.
But long ere they had travelled From houses great or small Most of their protectors died When lightning struck them all The brilliant flash lit up the glen When metalled armor fused and then The wolves leaped in and tore the throats Of those from Asnan and Azorth.
"Protect us!" shouted they "From strikes and wolves and unknown dread!"
Here Singer interjects, quietly strumming the lute to accompany his voice, "These friends of mine, they fought the wolves, and the two boys of Asnan and Azorth wounded the wolves, before they died, I think. So there is honor there. I just haven't figured out how to put it into the song, yet. Sorry. I'm still trying to learn how to make songs and stuff." Then he picks up the song again:
"Protect us!" shouted they "From strikes and wolves and unknown dread!" The rain fell hard and washed away The stain of death, and fear was shed Somehow, some place deep inside Each one found the strength to stride To never leave behind the goal Of serving one, and serving all.
Yet driven far from off their course By wild sounds and weather grim One day found them near a town Far from homeland, weakened, thin Soon they found a little boat, And began to row across But a huge fish - or a shark? Rammed and knocked them in the dark.
There were two brave children lost, Assup, Aplob skyward tossed She so pretty, skin so fair Last was seen her golden hair And the boy was fierce and stabbed At the huge slow-moving slab Of fish or beast or demon Neath waters blood was streaming. But maw or mouth caught up the lad Though brave he was, it was too sad The awful thing beneath the waves Swallowed whole the boy and blade Together now in watery grave Taken 'fore they grew up full The rest, 'til shore, Clinged to the hull.
Passage gained they on a ship A further twist on this long trip Packed, so strangely, like as though They were naught but mere cargo Storm again rose on the sea Soon they tumbled to the lea Crates a bobbing on the waves How would they, could they then be saved? Wearily they swam to shore Counting losses, rubbing sores Then they entered woods to sleep Past all dreams, no counting sheep Sun fell down and warmed the face Sounds came near, who draws apace? Climbing trees, or standing firm Waiting fate's next winding turn
Through the brush, the hounds Came running, baying loud Cross the clearing swift they ran, Biting Aangle's dog who can Guard as fierce as any friend Aangle's weapon fell on them Clash and gnash and growling fury Fur and spit and arrows' flurry "Hie! Get around! Hie!" A new voice cried.
Four horsemen emerged From out the wood The hounds backed off, And 'fore them stood On ground, in trees, And 'midst the leaves ... Survivors of the journey long Noble children, at last found.
"Eleven noble children Set forth from home one day Surrounded by protectors, To take them far away A journey seeming well begun This journey long anon would run But finally end in Noble Fort There to learn the noble arts.
But finally end in Noble Fort There to learn the noble arts.
Singer then changes from the driving pace of his song, back to the light lilt of his warm-up piece:
Patiently I stitch I mend Working with the net on lap Needle through and thimble tap Hearing tales told at day's end.
He bows to Lord Agor, and takes the lute to the woman who gave it to him. Holding it forth in two hands, he says to her, "Thank you."
Wynd Friday January 28th, 2000 12:22:14 PM
Listening to Singer weave his tale and the song, gives Wynd a new respect for the young man that joined them and also a wariness that with him things may never be what they seem. As he finishes, Wynd looks around to see how the others in the hall are taking to the story and whether or not it is being believed.
Bulldog & Asbury Friday January 28th, 2000 4:26:05 PM
Idlely scans the room as Singer spins his tale. Happy that he need not say nothing.
Singer Saturday January 29th, 2000 2:28:53 AM
Legs listens hard to Singer's song. He hears many elements of their own story -- but all mixed up, and many wrong. It seems a good song, he supposes, as a song. But it was made up! Legs inside begins to deal with conflicting inclinations. He wants to tell the truth. Ozymandius had said, 'the truth will make you free.' But, if we tell the whole truth here, it will not go well for us. He closes his eyes for a moment, and silently, briefly, asks the Good God for wisdom ... because he doesn't know what is the best thing to do. How do you learn from an enemy? But are these people our enemies? Or is it the one who holds them in his grip, and they are only his pawns? They seem, so far, not unkind. Legs just looks around. He wonders why his friends have not told Lord Agor what their names are, as Singer suggested to them. What if somebody asks him the name of another member of their group?
Thus Saith the Lord (DM Dave) d20=5 Saturday January 29th, 2000 4:53:48 PM
The room remains deathly silent after "Aithasar’s" recitation. Finally, Lord Agor speaks, "So much evil to befall young ones! A less-educated man would say that you had angered the gods of myth to have such a fate visited upon you." Lord Agor falls quiet for some time, looking at each of you intently. Again he speaks, as the other lords and ladies look on, "I divine that a great task has been set before you, one that must not blunted. By the blood that flows through my veins, I swear that you will be kept safe while here on my royal grounds. You will be given the best in training, so that, Ga’al willing, you shall succeed at whatever this quest may be." Several of those in attendance nod in either approval or agreement with Lord Agor, who continues, "Normally, testing would be administered to determine you aptitudes, to guide in training. However, I see from your experiences, that you perhaps already have some idea of what your vocations will be. Speak to me. What would you be trained in?" This last is stated with a look to each of you, except for Singer. Turning, Lord Agor says to him, "Aithasar of the Piscines, you are a commoner, but your deeds and words will be greatly rewarded. You are to study under the tutelage of Aiflithar." Turning to the lady who provided the lute, Lord Agor raises an eyebrow, and she responds, "Yes, he has the gift, and will be worthy to sing the praises of these young nobles in their future exploits." She looks at Singer and says, "Come with me, young man...we will begin with your ballad as the first lesson of instruction." The control and range of her voice immediately reveal this to be one of great talent. She exits the room after making sure Singer follows. Lord Agor turns back to each of you for answer. Looking around the room, you finally spot your four travelling companions, Apeas, Alif, Aplenti, and Ahealf, standing at the back, waiting for your response along with the others.
Catcher Saturday January 29th, 2000 5:27:12 PM
Standing, Catcher says quickly, "Sire, I have some small training in the ways of woodcraft, the house of Avient is not without such skilled men. I have looked upon the wonders of yon woods, and see that I have yet much to learn, but I am ready! Let me be a soldier of the forest." He bows deeply and then rises, waiting for Lord Agor's response.
Tag Along Sunday January 30th, 2000 1:15:31 AM
:sitting back, Tagging along as always and to afraid to find his tongue. Hope now seems he will stay alive and when offered a chance at what to become in life, a life that he will lead and he has some choice in is almost too much for the young boy as he steps foward. "Im good at hiding, and i can play my wood flute pretty well." he says as he produces a quick melody to accomany some of what singer was singing. "But i have always been fascinated by the way men can weave magic. As you can tell from looking at me, my father didnt bless me with tremendous physical gifts of size, strength or stamina. But im nimble, and got a good head on my shoulders. At least thats what some say. And thank goodness i still have a head after sharks wolves hydras and the like." he says no finding the bravery to speak he finds the words coming easier and easier. "I think i just want to ummmm, I uh well........What do you think i should be trained in. Maybe a spy? Or a Mage. Or a Flute player? Or maybe a soldier. No i couldnt even where the armor. Ummm, well uh. Ill do what ever you tell me to train for.
Bulldog & Asbury Sunday January 30th, 2000 1:15:32 AM
Rising "My lord .... the House of Aargle is in need of a champion of arms ... one to follow in his family's footsteps .... that is my following, and with your blessing choose to pursue" Then bows as he awaits to see his friends choice. nodding acknowledment to each in turn as they choose,
Wynd Sunday January 30th, 2000 4:57:03 PM
Stepping forward, Wynd finds her voice and with a shallow curtsey says. "Sir. Allyson Wynifred Aletin is my full given name and like my travelling companion from Avient I too have a fair knowledge of the forests and of survival and would deem it a great honor to train with the woodswarriors of your house."
Nightshade Monday January 31st, 2000 12:10:39 AM
"I am Bella, and I am not sure what path to take. I am a fair match with a sword to my brother from house Aargle here." she says as she points to Bull" I would care much for continuing that training, however in our time of troubles our small band often turned to me for matters of the spirit, this too I would like to persue. Is there a way to follow both paths?"
Ari Monday January 31st, 2000 2:14:25 AM
Arislan of Afport, my Lord. I am facinated by many things in this world. I know the use of swords, various plant life, and how to do some basic healing when I get too clutzy with the swords . But I am also facinated by those things that Alif and Aplenti did while we were traveling, though I was to shy to ask, at that time, what they were about.
The Path Chosen (DM) d20=5 d20=19 d20=7 d20=10 d20=3 d20=1 d20=2 Monday January 31st, 2000 6:15:57 PM
Lord Agor listens, and then replies, "It is highly irregular for a woman to make the ranks of the warrior class, and yet here we have two who would make the attempt!" He looks around at his court, and then continues, "And yet, I divine that these are perhaps the correct paths for you. Something clouds my vision, but this much I see clearly: You will have your request, barring a lack of initiative." Pointing to Catcher and Wynd, he states, "You are to report to Aexosaur in the forest compound for training as woods warriors. Gather your belongings, for your quarters will be under the stars." To Bulldog, he says, "You are indeed cut from the cloth of a warrior, such apparent strength of arm in one so young is a wonder to behold. Remove yourself to the main barracks and to Captain Alworth immediately." Turning to Tag, Lord Agor pauses and states, "Your uncertainty is troubling. You speak truly about your lack of physique – at least there is honesty about you. Do not allow truths to overwhelm you, or grind you into inaction or indecisiveness. Although I judge that perhaps you talents lie elsewhere, you will report to Anselm for testing as a mage. If confirmed, you will remove to Anselm’s tower to begin apprenticeship under his tutelage. Otherwise, you are to report to Lady Alba for the general battery of tests to determine your aptitudes." Turning to Nightshade, he pauses, gazing at her intently for several minutes, "Not even in my father’s father’s time has a female been of the holy order of knights. Like your fellow noble of Aargle, such strength in one so young is prodigious! The holy has touched you – that much is clear, but your mission is obscured. You will receive your request, and, after your training and the Test of Rings twenty moons hence, at the time of the Joining, a reading will be made to determine Ga’al’s quest for you." Turning to Ari, the Lord continues, "You have a wondering mind, make sure it does not become a wandering one! Few who dabble in everything become a master of any, and such would be a disservice to the house of Afport." He ponders a moment, then states, "Such curiosity will cloud your training as a warrior. Being one with the order of Druids would perhaps be more apt, but I suspect your craving for knowledge extends beyond that of Nature. You, too, shall enter testing as a mage, unless you would gainsay me on the matter..." He waits a moment for a response, then turns to Legs, "Young man, you have not spoken, and such response may be read both as boon and bane. The hand of the Holy has been on you. You will present yourself, along with Bella of Annkorb, to Aisil Acaffery in the temple. He will determine the nature of your callling, whether as warrior-priest, or as priest-sole." Lord Agor rises and addresses the assembly, "So I have seen, so I have judged." The others in the hall rise and shout, "So let it be as you have judged!"
Wynd Monday January 31st, 2000 6:21:27 PM
Nodding in response, Wynd makes eye contact with Catcher and then turning to watch 'Shade almost loses it when the joining ceremony is mentioned. Trying hard not to show any emotion at the 20 moons proclomation, Wynd mutters to herself, "well at least we have a set time frame now in which to work from."
Catcher Monday January 31st, 2000 8:12:11 PM
Catcher can't keep from grinning, mostly out of relief, but very eager at the prospect of learning woodcraft. Once Lord Agor is finished, and he thinks it's okay to do so, he gets up and congratulates everybody, "Wow, to think of the things we're going to learn!" To Tag he says, "Man, the stuff you're going to see and do! I'm jealous!" He claps everyone on the back, and says, "We need to set up a place to meet during the week, when we can get away from our studies." At Wynd's prodding, he heads out and gathers his belongings from the room, and mets her out in front of the castle before going to meet Aexosaur in the forest. He says to Wynd, "I think you'll make a great warrior, probably even a better one than me. If there's anything I can help with, let me know." Catcher is on cloud nine, thinking about what he is to become.
Bulldog & Asbury Monday January 31st, 2000 8:12:12 PM
After seeing his friends off. He leaves to gather his belongings, Asbury comes along with a bounce as he feels the excitement from his master. Reporting to Captain Alworth as ordered.
Ari Monday January 31st, 2000 11:15:37 PM
Upon the pronouncement, Ari decides to keep his mouth shut. Seeing that there are aptitude tests, there may be time to show that his knowledge of swords is still useful. Afterwards he congratulates everyone on their pronouncements.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Monday January 31st, 2000 11:31:05 PM
Legs attends to Lord Agor's decisions. When addressed, he nods in respectful affirmation to the instructions given. "Beg pardon, your highness." He places his hand on his chest. "Alegsor of Ayler." He bows slightly from the waist, back straight and an slight bend in the neck. He joins Nightshade - Bella - and heads to meet Aisil Acaffery in the temple. He will suggest to him that he believes that warrior-priest would best suit him, but that he is open to the evaluation of him who is be be his teacher.
Nightshade Tuesday February 1st, 2000 7:50:16 PM
Nightshade bites her cheek when the joinging is mentioned and draws blood, she keeps her mouth shut then as she and Legs go wherever it is that they are to report.
Tag Along Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 12:56:21 AM
"Well ah my apptitiude my lie anywhere who knows where the wind blows. A verse in terse is often rehersed, as well as a ryhme in time, for those so inclined. But words flow as easy from my tongue as a spell from a wizards. The only diffrence is i dont know what order they go in or how to wiggle my fingers like this or like that." he says with a smile. "And if i was totally honest with what im good at. You may shackle me to the bed post at night so i dont sneak off for a midnight delight." he says rubbing his belly and waving to the others as they are escorted towards where they belong. "Tagalongs last song of friends gone and beginnings instilled." he plays a quick sorrowful tune on the ever present flute and waves good bye to each a tear in his eye. "Bye."
Time of Partings (DM Dave) Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 12:56:22 AM
Each of you takes your leave and head over to your appointed areas (Note to Players: The next postings will detail events specific to your area, with some posting for a longer time period than others -- see below).
Catching the Wynd (DM Dave) Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 12:56:23 AM
Catcher and Wynd shortly find themselves being lead by Alif away from the castle and deeper into woods of the valley. After 30 minutes or so, the group comes to the base of a huge tree. Looking up, they see platforms built here and there on various branches – obviously, this will be your new home. However, another man suddenly appears from some bushes nearby, striding in your direction. He introduces himself, "Hello, young ones, my name is Aexosaur. Alif already spoke with me about you two, and I know you’re not coming into this completely blind – a good thing. The stories I could tell about some of our other young prospects! Whew!" He stops and chuckle for a moment, "Well, come over here, I have something to show you." Going to the side of the tree, Aexosaur flips back a hinged board, revealing a collection of various plants pinned to the backside, "There are fifty plants here, and I daresay you already know the value of a few of them. For the next three days, you are going to get intimately acquainted with this valley while going out collecting samples of these fifty, and bringing them back here on the last day." He hands each of you a belt with several small pouches attached. He also hands each of you an oil-skin poncho, "You will split up, going across the valley, living off the land, and gathering as many different types of these as you can find. There is nothing really very dangerous here, other than the occasional snake, spider and poisonous vine. If things get very serious, call, and one of our wardens should be near enough to render aid. Now go out there and do your Houses proud!" Aexosaur steers you each in a separate direction. (Note to Wynd and Catcher: Use skill checks to locate food, obtain shelter, and locate plants. If you have an applicable skill, roll versus that at a +4 bonus, otherwise roll versus Intelligence. Play through the full three days and report in your next posting. At the end of the post, roll a d50 to determine the number of plants found. For each successful plant check made (Once for each day out=3 checks), add +5 to this roll).
Bulldog on Patrol (DM Dave) Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 12:56:24 AM
BullDog quickly makes his way to the barracks, and is ushered into Captain Alworth’s office after a few minutes. Various hunting trophies adorn the wall behind his desk, and a very handsome two-handed sword sits in a sheath within reach. Looking up from a stack of papers, the burly officer looks at you appraisingly for a moment. Looking back down and continuing with his paperwork, he says, "Recruit, you’re not as soft as most, but I can see we are going to have to untrain some of your bad habits. Forget your handaxe. I don’t want to catch you with anything under 4 foot long in your hand while your serving here. The dog can stay, but only in the barracks. Your first three months will be on the morning to afternoon shift, with evening practice. Report to Sergeant Achils for equipment, bunk assignment, and training regimen. He will also fill you in on the rules and how to avoid coming back in this office again. I don’t want to see your face until the Sergeant says you’ve passed the probation period." He dismisses you with a wave to the door as he continues his paperwork. Shortly thereafter, you find yourself outfitted with chainmail, and given a sword to wear while on watch. Sergeant Achils turns out to be a middle-aged man, with a perpetual frown on his face. However, his looks apparently don’t carry over into his personality, "Recruit, welcome aboard! Things may seem a little harsh at times, but I guarantee you’ll be graduating from the best soldiering school in the kingdom! Now, let’s get your training schedule set up." Apparently, you are given some leeway in the weapons you will be trained in (choose which ones you will be learning, and briefly describe your training). After being briefed on the rules, you are attached to a unit of 20 men known as the Blackbird patrol to make the daily rounds on your castle watch. Most seem friendly enough, and seven or eight of them appear to be new recruits as well.
Singer’s Symposium (DM Dave) Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 12:56:25 AM
Aiftlithar leads Singer several buildings over to a short, square tower. Ascending three levels, they arrive in a huge room, partitioned off by tapestries to deaden the sound. Every instrument imaginable lies within, along with quiet a few that Singer has never heard of before. The bard, after greeting a few of her other students (mostly male -- only two girls), she turns to Singer and says, "Your quarters are on the level below. I am afraid that you will find yourself deathly tired of music over the next few months – theory is never fun, but it is a must if you are to ever truly, truly enjoy the sung word. Now, let us to that piece you presented to Lord Agor." Beginning there, you gain a full hour of time on the structure behind your piece – a huge amount of time compared to what you will enjoy in the days ahead under her guidance. You get along well with your fellow students, and the one common problem seems to be that each of you competes to be the most outgoing, a worthy trait of a future bard! (Singer, go ahead and choose the skills you will be learning, giving a description of the first days you experience while in this new environment).
Legs and Nightshade in the Temple (DM Dave) Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 12:56:26 AM
Your trepidation increases as you near the temple, and upon entering, you meet the high priest himself! Nightshade’s ring seems to grow warm as the two of you approach Aisil Acaffery. Dressed rather modestly for one in such a high position, Aisil looks kindly upon the two of you, and then beckons you to a table set at the front of the sanctuary. Pulling up stools, he sits and says, "My dear ones, there is such a fright about you! Please, calm down, you're making ME nervous." He sits for a moment, then takes a drink of water from a cup nearby, "Now, please, tell me about yourselves. Lord Agor has seen the touch of the Holy on each of you, and he is never wrong about such things. It is my function to make sure that we do not mistake the Lord’s intentions by training you in the wrong areas. Yes, it is best if you speak to me of your experiences with the Holy, and from that, we shall properly place your positions." Aisil waits to hear your words.
Tag and Ari set the stage for Mage (DM Dave) Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 12:56:27 AM
Across the courtyard from the dining hall, the two young men find themselves at Anselm’s tower, guided there by Ahealf, who introduces them to the aged sage while they stand within the walls of a grand library. It appears Anselm knows quiet a bit about more things than just magic. After Ahealf takes his leave, Anselm gives each of you a sheet of paper with three questions on it. Seating you at opposite ends of the room, Anselm states, "Young men, you each have a responsibility as nobles to this kingdom, but no greater responsibility will you find than in the discipline of magic. Only 1 in 5 of those who start here master the basics, and that is good, because only the most disciplined can hope to survive the wielding of the arcane." He pauses for breath (he must be a hundred years old), and then says, "You have five minutes to answer those questions, which will determine if you are worthy of this calling, and what you will specialize in if you do enjoy the benefits of my tutelage." You each look at the questions, which seem strange for such a test: 1. What is your most precious possession? 2. Faced with fighting a skilled warrior, what spell would you desire to overcome him? 3. What will occur during and after your Joining?
Catcher (Part 1 of 2) d20-4=10 d20-4=-3 d20-4=3 d20=4 d20=6 d20=18 d20=19 Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 7:54:02 PM
Catcher quickly heads off, working his way towards the edge of the valley closest to west (where the group was headed before being captured). Over the next few days, he uses his hunting skills to bring down rabbit and catch fish in streams -- he won't be starving when showing back up at camp! He even manages to set up a decent camp the first couple of nights, but the last night is spent being cold in the rain. He just couldn't get that fire started.
Catcher (Part 2 of 2) d20=10 d20=16 2d20(12+1)=13 d10+5=7 Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 7:58:25 PM
Having no skills in herbalism or plant lore, Catcher has a miserable time locating hardly over the three-day period. He ends up bringing back only 20 of the 50 plants (couldn't roll a d50, so rolled 2d20+1d10+5 for one successful skill check). He hangs his head, knowing Wynd is really going to outshine him.
Ari Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 9:34:34 PM
In response to the test, Ari will look for a writing implement in order to write his answers. If there is none available he will answer verbally. My most prized possesion is my winter blanket. I do not know any spells, so I am unsure if there is such a one that would put me even with a fighter. But it would be a toss up between removing his sight, or maybe trying to make the sword much heavier. For the joining, all I've ever been told, is that I will understand, someday.
Wynd d20=12 d20=11 d20=8 d20=14 d20=18 d20=18 d20=17 d20=4 d20=7 5d10(7+4+4+3+5)+10=33 Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 10:10:14 PM
Having fair knowledge of plants and herbs as well as survival, Wynd's first day out is a walk in the park as she manages to find many eatible roots, and berries and even manages to snare a small rabbit while searching for and locates some of the necessary plants. She also finds a decent camp and makes a fire to enjoy her first night out. The second day is more difficult. While food is plentiful, she has no luck finding any of the plants and ends up sleeping in the uncomfortable crook of a tree. The third day, is another fairly good day and luckily she had eaten well the previous days as there seems to be nothing available in the woods and the rabbit she brought down attarcted a large wild cat that snagged it before she could reach it. However, Wynd was able to cap off her plant search with a productive day and found a great campsite for her last night out where she organized her 33 plants.
Wynd (parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme) part 2 Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 10:33:52 PM
On the last day after wynd has organized her plants, her mind turns towards Catcher. She hopes he is doing well, and is sure that he had better luck with food and shelter. He was always on the ball when that sort of thing came up before. After awhile her thoughts drifted toward NightShade. Worry has Wynd almost in tears thinking about her friend smack in the middle of Gaal's temple and followers. Eventually while worrying, Wynd drifts off to sleep and when she rises in the morning she makes her way back to the base camp.
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 10:42:04 PM
After being breifed on the rules of training schedule. Aangle states to the sgt. that the Captain had said to keep all his weapon choices to those over 4'. (Two-hannded sword, long spear, and javalin are his coices with a special interest in the two handed sword(x2)). Having a good work ethic and also knowing his time here is limited, Bulldog shows his tenacity, becoming near obsessive (living up to his nickname) with his evening weapons trainings. Showing up early and staying late. On his own time he sets to a rigourous physical training and conditioning, building his strength. Being friendly enough with his new Blackbird patrol companions, he makes a consiuos effort not to talk about himself or his past. At night he thinks about how he misses the more carefree days of himself and asbury working the herds. Glad his old friend shares his nights.
Nightshade Wednesday February 2nd, 2000 11:21:24 PM
Nightshade breathes deeply and tries to kepp from playing with the ring. The she looks at the pries, tring her best to seem calm. "Sir I do not know if I can explain them, I simply was put into a place of spiritual leadership when my friends and I were on our treck here. I watched a friend who was my sister in all things killed by monsters, I had to help oters understand that and sometimes if I try I can still talk to her. Well I like to think I can anyway. I am also very good with a sword and would like to become better."
Tag Along Thursday February 3rd, 2000 3:19:37 AM
"Oh boy this test looks like fun." he says as he grabs the number two pencil and starts his writing. Question One: Well my most precious possesion is my mind. All i have learned and have seen is the one thing some one bigger and stronger cant take away from me. The more i learn the more worth my most valuable possesion is. Off course i like my flute alot, but thats just as an extension of my creativity of my mind, I write my own music! Question 2: Well when i faced wolves and they where impressive warriors i climbed a tree and through food at them. But if i had to face a great human warrior, well i would want him to be my friend so he could stop his buddies from pounding on me. Warriors rarely travel alone. And if i had no choice to fight, well then i would hope to make them all say nigh night! Question three: My most precious possesion will finally be deemed valuable to others. I hope to learn, all i can of the world. And then figure out how the world works so i can make it work better. So nobody was made fun of or considered useless. Thats my answers i dont know if they are right. But for what its worth I tried to be as honest as i could and not write answers i thought you wanted." he finishes the tests and taps his pencil in angast as to what the teacher will think.
Days of Training (DM Dave) Thursday February 3rd, 2000 10:00:12 PM
(Note to the Players: As you can see, we are working a little disjointed, with various periods of time for each of you. This should be resolved in the next two or three postings, as we get your training worked out. It is okay to split your posts as you see fit. We will cover the period of Winter, Spring, & Summer during the next couple of days, so hold onto your hats!)
Free Ranging (DM Dave) Thursday February 3rd, 2000 10:03:51 PM
Wynd and Catcher arrive back at the ‘Treehouse’ -- the name the Rangers and Druids have given their compound in the trees. Aexosaur greets them, "Well, not too bad! Three days and not once did you call for help. Now, let’s see what you brought back." Looking at the plants, he says to Catcher, "Well, you gathered about as many as most of our new recruits. You’ll make a fine Ranger, just hang in there." He gives Catcher a slap on the shoulder. Turning to Wynd, he says, "Well, well, one who is trained in the ways of herbalism! You managed to pick every medicinal herb on the board. And outdid 80% of our new recruits in the process. Well done!" He gives you a firm handshake. Addressing you both, Aexosaur quickly goes over the ‘house’ rules, which seem to lend to the informal atmosphere most favored by people of the woods. In fact, it is with some surprise that all the rules make absolute sense, until you realize most of the nobles don’t have your backgrounds -- having been raised in ‘High Society’ must make for a tough culture shock. "Yes, you two are definitely in the right place. Now, let’s go topside, and I’ll introduce you to your instructors." In a few minutes, you find yourselves shaking hands with several enthusiastic people, each anxious to have you choose their area of expertise to train in. After the rounds are made, Aexosaur shows you the sleeping platforms, where your belongings are stored, and then once again bids you well in your training (OOC: Catcher and Wynd, provide a post of what skills you will be training in, with some background about how this occurs. This should cover most of your basics needed to obtain first level, taking you from the Fall through Winter, Spring, and into next Summer..)
Mage Works (DM Dave) Thursday February 3rd, 2000 10:08:48 PM
Anselm looks at the boys' answers for all of three seconds, then discards the papers onto the table. Turning to Ari, he looks upon him from under bushy white eyebrows, "Young man, not only are you impetuous, and distracted to a fault, but you are mortally gripped with secrets. You are guarded to your detriment, I should add, and it would be a battle to train you in a tenth of what many mages dabble in. However, curiously, there is a branch of the arcane that you would excel in. Be warned, to choose that path would forever bar you from other schools of knowledge, in particular, those involving Illusion and Alteration, but heed my words when I say that you should join the ranks of the Abjurers. It is not a field chosen by those who seek flashy powers at their command, but any group of travelers would deem such skill of protections afforded as priceless. And you are one to travel in the company of others -- not a loner." He catches his breath for a moment, and realizes that you have no idea what an Abjurer is, "Ah, me, well, an old man can be forgiven for such oversights, eh? An Abjurer specializes in protection magic, whether from the touch of those with evil intent, from fire, or even the forces of magic itself! Yes, that is what I will teach you, with perhaps what little knowledge in other fields I can force through that stubborn head of yours." This last is said as a statement, rather than a request, and you feel the need for caution in making any reply. Turning to Tag, Anselm positively beams, "Young apprentice, you do have the knack, I believe! I had thought perhaps you would be part of that rare school of Illusionists, but there are several schools you may be in, instead. I do think you would make an excellent Enchanter, but you have it within you to be a Transmuter or Invoker. Hmmm...no definitely an Enchanter. Or perhaps an Illusionist. Yes, well then, I will tell you about these two schools, and you will decide which it is to be. An Enchanter has the power of suggestion, being able to change enemies to friends, drowse people into sleep, or even paralize them into immobility. An Illusionist thrives on tricking the senses of others, and only his imagination limits the effects possible. Yes, both are good choices for you." He stops, waiting to hear your replies.
Bulldog in the Army (DM Dave) Thursday February 3rd, 2000 10:22:01 PM
Bulldog quickly wins over the hearts and respect of his new companions. By mid-winter, his probation period has ended, and relations with Captain Alworth have improved. Visits to his office become more regular after this point. The intensive training is really starting to show after a slow start. Muscles are growing, right along with coordination in weapons use. As the season of Storms, as Winter is referred to in this land, passes into that of Spring, minds turn to the next step in the training process: War games. Classes in Tactics begin as a supplement to this sport, and it’s hard waiting for each of the tournaments between Troops to occur. Finally, the time comes when it is Bulldog’s turn to lead the Blackbirds in mock battle with the Panther Troop. This particular contest takes place in between a series of storage sheds near the shield wall of the castle. The Panthers are to be evil Pirates, waiting in ambush among the ‘back alley’ streets of a port city, and the Blackbirds are to escort the ‘High Priest’ Captain Alworth down three turns in the alley to the ‘Temple’ beyond. (Bulldog, you will direct the twenty men of your Troop in any fashion you deem appropriate. Only two may walk abreast in the ‘alley’, which stretches (with many twists) for 600 feet. The ‘High Priest’ must be carried by two men. Everyone is armed with 7 foot long sticks, two hits of which renders the enemy ‘dead’. The enemy is likewise armed. Describe your plans for the entire trip through the maze.)
Tag Along Friday February 4th, 2000 1:38:39 AM
"Trick people na. I have survived my whole life by making friends that where big and strong and could protect me. To enfluence the wills of people would be a terrible power to have in the hands of a bad ruler thou. Hmmm but i like friends and a good advicer gives good advice not make people listen if they dont want too. Oh well maybe they would listen if i wove the right words. Hey Ari you will protect people huh? Well thats what guys like bulldog are for! he says with a gleeful smile at having past the test and deemed worthy of learning the arts. "Um i still can play my flute too right? Well Enchanter sounds good to me. The more friends the better. Plus if i can truely freeze people in place." he thinks back to the time on the dock that bulldog saved him in a time of paralysis. "Well i can make them hear me out so they decide if they like me on there own. And then if they dont well then i will use enchantment.........
Ari Friday February 4th, 2000 1:55:14 AM
"Just to be given a chance, is all that I ask". If it looks like there is to be no more for this day, then Ari will either proceed to, or ask where he needs to go, in order to be judged by the druids. But if there is more information to come, Ari will keep his mouth shut until directed otherwise.
Singer Friday February 4th, 2000 11:54:50 AM
Singer's jaw drops as he sees the many musical instruments. "Oh, Aiftlithar, Ma'am, this is wonderful." He looks around, reaching out to a harp, asking permission with his eyes before actually touching it. He asks the names of the instruments he does not know, and carefully places each name in his memory, asking when he might hear them. He greets each fellow student with a smile, making sure he gets the names and faces cemented in his mind, asking a few getting-to-know-you questions of each. Answering his new teacher, Singer says, "Oh, I won't get tired of music, or theory about it. How could one grow tired of understanding?" Singer is grateful for the time Aiftlithar spends with him on the song he sung to Lord Agor. "I know that it is not always consistent. I mean, the rhyming scheme varied, the meter shuffled around." He attends closely to her recommendations and criticisms, and tries not to blush. He wants to learn a wind instrument, get better at the lute, to play the hand drum, and to sample the other instruments. He enjoys studying with and playing with his fellow students, and delights whether he tops them, or they top him.
Bulldog & Asbury Friday February 4th, 2000 2:21:34 PM
As he of Aargle is given his chance at command, He gathers his Blackbirds for a small conference. "here are the ideas I want followed ...... keep in mind that we are working with a 2 hit rule ........ I want everyone to pair up on the attacks ...... attacking the same target together, the idea is to remove as many opponents so as to gain superior numbers. Along with doubling up on an opponent .... I want everyone to attack aggressively, I mean short charges to initate the contact, then retreating back to the column immediately. Keeping our High Priest safe is our number one priority .... our own safety secondary to his survival. His survival can only be if we get him to the temple ..... The panthers know that I do not like to avoid a fight, so we will try and catch them off guard abit. By plowing through them " He selects 6 of the more veteran of the group. " I want you 6 to be the rear guard .. your experience in skill should be hold off a rear attack ... I said hold off and not win. I want them to commit more troops then we have to a rear attack, a retreating defense to stop them from getting to the main body. The reason I want that is ... I want to commit to a frontal charge ... a race to the temple" he then picks his two carriers of the high priest, he picks two of good staminia, to make the run. "that leaves us 12 for the front guard ..... and here is a twist ... I want the front 4 to sprint through the Panthers once their main engagement comes .... I want them to think that it was my plan to attempt a run for it, but make it look like that it has gone awry, because of poor timing. I want the 4 of you to return for a pincer attack between you 4 and the 8 of us that still guard the front. Then press the advance towards the temple. We need to make sure that some of us make it to protect the carriers as they near the temple. afew of the panthers may be stationed the as a last effort to win. When .... And I Mean When we get there. ... it is not important to hit the enemy with the sticks. .... just take them out with a Bull rush, knocking them down .... allowing the high preist to make the safety of the temple" He wil answer an questions that may come back from his troops "And one last thing ... remember that as long as we are moving forward we close on our goal ..... so never stop just press on ... and we just need to get by them, not take them all down" Then it begins .......
Wynd (I wanna be an Aisildur ranger, I wanna live a life of danger.....Oh what am I saying.) Friday February 4th, 2000 6:51:27 PM
Pleased that Aexosaur thinks they both did well and do belong with the rangers, actually lessens the trepidation that Wynd has been feeling about living another person's life. After meeting the assortment of instructors and others living at the "Treehouse" Wynd takes a little time to reflect on what it is she wants and why. After conferring with catcher, comparing notes and congratualting him on doing well during his three days, she confides to him, that the first night that she went out with her father, she did not find a single plant they were looking for even when they were right under her nose. after a good meal and a nights rest she wakes early to find Aexosaur and let him know what she would like to learn so that he can point her to the right instructors. Wynd tells him that while she can use a sling fairly well and has a working knowledge of the short staff, she would like to perfect these and work on learning how to fight with weapons in both hands like she sees the others doing. She says this and then says but those longswords are so big, I'm not sure I can handle one and still hold on to the dagger in my other hand. as for other skills Wynd says she would like to continue working on herbalism, survival and setting snares, but says that she always wanted to be able to do was what her father could and that was that he always new where he was and which way to go no matter where he was in the woods. (direction sense)
Wynd (I wanna be an Aisildur ranger, I wanna live a life of danger.....Oh what am I saying.) d20=2 d20=3 d20=7 d12=6 d10=10 d100=19 d8=4 d6=5 d20=6 d20=2 Friday February 4th, 2000 7:16:18 PM
Dragging herself to wherever her bed roll is each night, Wynd finds herself both exhausted and exhillerated each and every day and night. She is learning so much and putting on muscles where there was little more than bone before. The daily early mornng tracking lessons, followed by weapon practice in all kinds of weather were extremely strenuous, and left her bone weary by mid day, just about the time came around for her lessons on direction sense while completing her studies on herbalism. The first few times she was taken out, blindfolded and left in the woods to find her way back, left her frustrated, tired and even crying, but each time out she got better and better and by the fifth moon she was finding her way back and sometimes even losing her watchers. It was at those times that she really felt an air of accomplishment. Along about the 10th moon, (halfway through there allotted time) Wynd started taking a turn at range walking with one of the patrols. It was on these patrols that she truly got a sense of what a rangers life is like. Daily they would scour the land looking for signs of life that didn't belong, in there world, collected herbs and medicinals, hunted for food, set up camps, told stories, and yes continued with Wynd's lessons in weapons, tactics, tracking and direction. It was also on one of these forrays, about the 15th moon, that the patrol she was with ran up against a small group of what appeared to be rabid, wild dogs. when the dogs sensed the rangers they rapidly departed, running for cover. As a group, the rangers moved to intercept them with the purpose of dispatching them. After tracking them for hours and guiding them to a small box canyon, the dogs realizing they were trapped, turned and attacked. the response from the rangers was swift and deadly, with Wynd being the first to get off a shot with her sling and hit one of the dogs. The fight was short swift and brutal. In the end, all the dogs were dead, One of the rangers had been bitten and Wynd had a few scratches from some claws that managed to reach her when she stabbed one with her shortsword. That was really the last fighting she saw during her training, but after that day she never really ever felt like she wasnt a member of her patrol group or of the larger group at the "Treehouse."
Catcher d20=11 d20=14 d20=7 d20=6 d20=13 d10=9 d6=3 Friday February 4th, 2000 11:54:16 PM
Parry, thrust, parry thrust. Day after day, the young man worked on what was his least favorite aspect of the ranger life – weapons training. The longsword seemed unwieldy at first, but as Catcher added on an inch or two and bulked up with additional muscle throughout the year, the weapon became a part of his body. Most difficult was learning the art of two-weapon fighting, but by summer’s end, he had mastered the use of short and long sword in tandem. Looking back now, he realized it was probably one of his most valuable experiences. Sure, the joys of learning about the habits of various animals, making effective snares for them, and even learning to track them in the dark were a feather in his cap – such things had come more quickly for him then just about everyone else. However, it was the sword that was defining his days as he now patrolled the western borders of the valley, right up against the Adow River. Aexosaur had explained the need thus, "My young friend, you have really come a long way (although you still haven’t gotten your plants memorized...), and with Lord Agor’s patrols still ranging about, looking for that Hydra, I need you working the border near the Shadow Mountain hinterlands. Across that river prowl many types of powerful and deadly creatures. That is where the Hydra came from, and perhaps that is now where it has returned. You are to watch to make sure none of these creatures cross the Adow into our forest. If anything does, report it immediately. Do not engage it." Since that meeting three months ago, Catcher has caught three intruders – some type of two-headed long-necked goat creature, a huge black lizard the size of a wagon, and a band of twisted humans. Each time, reinforcements were called in and the monsters dispatched. Catcher helped in fighting the humanoids, and earned a scar on his forehead for his efforts. Sitting upon his stead, Wintersbreath, Catcher gazes into the sunset, glad to have the knowledge he has gained. A sadness is upon him, as he thinks about the other young men who are training as rangers and druids – not a one has failed to show a noble character, and he desperately wishes to hang on to the close friendships he has developed with those at the ‘Treehouse’.
Note to the Players (DM Dave) Saturday February 5th, 2000 12:01:17 AM
As mentioned before, we're slogging through the issue of multiple timelines here. I will be posting daily in response to your actions individually until we've gotten you all through the Summer after your arrival at the castle (which occurred in the early Fall). The following characters do not need to post (but may as they desire - perhaps as interludes of conversations, or further clarifying their training) as their characters have reached the Summer months: Catcher, Wynd, & Bulldog.
Dash to the Temple (DM Dave) Saturday February 5th, 2000 12:17:41 AM
Bulldog’s gamble paid off. Of course, the Panthers attacked not only from side alleyways, but also from the rooftops of adjacent buildings, even ‘killing’ the two carriers of the ‘priest’ (who mysteriously managed to land in a very muddy puddle when he was dropped). Bulldog and three others were 'slain' during the second turn of the corridor, when two enemies playing ‘dead’ hit them from below while yet more appeared from the roof nearby. In all, eight men of the Blackbirds were lost, with another three wounded – commendable statistics in light of the circumstances. Captain Alworth, carried by the remaining chargers, reached the temple doors before the sticks,flung in desperation by the Panthers, could hit their mark. Afterwards, several members from other patrols proudly pound Bulldog’s back – congratulations for a job well done. The Spring season rolls on into the hot months of Summer, and now the young man known secretly as Bulldog has earned the his right to a place among the ranks of the proud Aisildurian army! Only a few months and a ceremony stand between him and his commission as a Sergeant.
The Music of Angels (DM Dave) d20=18 d20=17 d100=42 d12=10 Saturday February 5th, 2000 12:39:29 AM
Singer, unsurprisingly to his friends, shines bright in this environment, surrounded by excellence. He does manage to pick up skills in several instruments --his compositions improving in skill as well. And, he grows in favor with Aiftlithar, eventually finding himself fourth in a class of twenty young men and two women. The time for the Summer solstice recitals are now at hand, and many nobles from the townships surrounding the valley will be on hand to judge the handiwork of these Journeymen (Singer, please prepare a description of the piece that you will be presenting -- the full work is not needed, with perhaps a few of the actual lines used, and a general description of content provided. Also, please now give a description (in a separate post, if you wish) of the skills that you are gaining during the Winter, Spring and Summer).
Magic on My Mind (DM Dave) d20=8 d20=19 d100=30 d100=86 Saturday February 5th, 2000 1:13:22 AM
Anselm looks upon each of you with a pleased expression, "Yes, well then, that is done. Now I’ll have Speedledorm orient you to the rooms and studies here at the school." The old man snaps his fingers, and a very strange creature appears next to his side, bowing low and scrapping his bulbous nose on the flagstone floor, "Yes, my master?" "Show these two young men around the tower, will you dear chap?" The creature rises from his bent position, and you find yourself looking at the shortest man you have ever seen! He must stand all of 2 ½ feet tall, and weigh over a hundred pounds. Along with his noise, he has huge flappy ears to match, and a toothy grin juts out from beneath a sloping face and forehead with a receding hairline. "Welcome, young masters! Speedledorm at your service. Now kindly step this way." What follows is a whirlwind tour of the tower, ending with a stop in the breakroom, where the short humanoid eagerly fills his mouth with sweetbreads from a platter on a table. It is early afternoon before the orientation is over, and Ari can slip away to the forest. In the months following this strange start, you learn that Speedledorm is from some area called the Netherregion, and that he is a formidable spellcaster in his own right, specializing in Illusionary magic. Despite your skills at reading and writing, you find yourselves having to learn a whole new language, that of the mages. The days are filled with much study and lab work, and you each take to chewing a special leaf to block the headaches long enough to fall asleep at night. Being a mage will not be easy. After you learn the basics, you are split into your respective areas of specialty, with Tag going to Enchantment courses, and Ari to Abjuration. Slowly, your personal spell books begin coming together, but you each manage to do some additional studies on the side in the library to research spells not taught in your courses (Ari & Tag, I will e-mail each of you the starting spells provided. Please provide a post indicating five additional spells you are interested in, and I’ll post the results of the ones you successfully learn. Go ahead and provide a description of your studies for the Winter, Spring, and Summer months).
Splitting Mister Ari (DM Dave) d20=10 Saturday February 5th, 2000 1:41:46 AM
Shortly after his morning with Speedledorm and Tag, Ari makes his way to the woods to find his friends Catcher and Wynd. A guard at the gates points out the correct path leading to the ‘Treehouse’ of the Rangers and Druids. Thirty minutes later, the young man finds himself at the base of these trees with platforms perched above. A forest man seemingly emerges from a tree, so well hidden that he surprises Ari, "Son, what is your business here?" he demands gruffly, eyeing you up and down while chewing on a piece of wood.
Ari Saturday February 5th, 2000 12:19:14 PM
"My names is Arislan of Afport, and I was told that I should train with the Druids."
Mister Ari, Part II (DM Dave) d20=10 d20=15 Saturday February 5th, 2000 12:51:41 PM
Pointing a huge stubby finger at you, the man says, "Stand right there." Still chewing, he somehow manages a perfect birdcall of a warbler. A bird swoops down from above and alights on the ground. Suddenly, in its place stands a woman dressed in sometype of burlap material. Gazing at you for a moment, she consults with the guard. Turning back to you, she says, "So, you are not to be of Anselm's group?" Apparently, word is well known of the assigned positions for new recruits.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Sunday February 6th, 2000 4:11:34 AM
[Sorry for delay in posting. Here Legs goes, at last.] Legs tells Aisil Acaffery, "I believe in the Holy. I believe in the Good God. I want to learn of this god, and, as understanding is given me, to serve. To learn. What can I tell you of my experiences with the Holy? I know that the Holy has preserved me, and those of my friends who have made it here thus far. And that there is an order to life, and there are surprises in life. There are justice and goodness, and there are injustice and evil. Not all who call themselves 'good' are. Not all that is called justice, is truly just. I want to learn what role mercy plays. When someone does something wrong, how do others decide whether to punish, even to kill? How do others decide when to grant mercy, even forgiveness? When people are fooled, and begin to believe false things, how does one help them see what is true?" Legs then pauses, and thinks. He sends a quick prayer to the Good God for the right words. "My father is strong. Some of his strength has been passed on to me. I want to use the strength of my arm to battle against evil. I want to learn the sword. But I also want my mind to be guided by wisdom, so that I make right choices when it is time to decide what actions are best. I would be a warrior, whom the Good God guides." He waits to hear the words of Aisil Acaffery.
Meet the Paladins (DM Dave) d20=6 d20=8 Sunday February 6th, 2000 7:30:09 PM
Aisil, exalted one of the Most High Ga’al, looks upon Nightshade and Legs as they speak. Then, turning to Nightshade, he states, "You have spoken more than your companion about your experience with the Holy One. If it were not for Lord Agor’s judgement to place you in the knighthood, I would send you to training in the order of Spiritualists. I see the truth when you say you speak with your dead friend. Somehow, you have been granted the ability to make that breach. And I sense that your friend now holds some special place in the celestial order. Well, well, a Paladin that talks to the dead. That will raise a few eyebrows with the others. I suppose that you have been directed to your path by your dead friend? No, don’t answer that, it is something to be addressed at your knighting, once a quest is to be chosen. Hold your peace until that time." Turning to Legs, Aisil says, "Young lord, I see green about you. You have encountered the holy through a plant, prior to the Joining. Yes, I see far more has been revealed to you than you are telling. You were spoken to, but it is here that you will learn the answers to your questions." Sitting back in his chair for a moment, the High Priest steeples his fingers and gazes at both of you in silence. Finally, reaching over and taking the goblet of water, he brings it forward and mutters a few words in a strange language over it, and then addresses you, "Well, each of you should perhaps be holy knights, but there is one test that must be administered, to check the purity of your heart and thoughts. He extends the cup to Nightshade, then to Legs, instructing each one in turn to place their thumb in the water. In each case, the water turns milky while with faint traces of gold. Aisil sits back with a grunt, "Well, you definitely have your hearts in the right place. Each of you will report to Lord Alonz for the testing of your thoughts, an extensive test I might add, lasting over a year in most cases. I warn you: Lord Alonz is not an easy man. You will find yourselves tempted to curse at times from the strain – don’t do it! At the time of his final test, the Test of the Rings, you will be grateful for his discipline." A moment after he finishes speaking, a young man enters the temple and leads you to the training area, where you meet Lord Alonz, a tall man with red hair and a temper to match. In the months to follow, you grow to greatly hate him – it seems as if he thrives on finding every way to break your resolve, cause you to slip. Many of the other students do, and each one is summarily dismissed from the program – failures who will never wear the name of Paladin. In all honesty, you should each have failed many times over – the nightly awakenings with miles of exercise runs in the dark, the unfair surprise inspections, the countless prayers to Ga’al that had to be chanted non-stop for three day stretches. In each case, Skippy spoke to Nightshade via the ring, bringing comfort and healing to both of you. Over the months, you discover a couple of ways in which Skippy could aid you: She seems able to see when Lord Alonz was coming, and knows his intentions in advance, allowing you to prepare yourselves for his assaults on your will. She also has empowered Nightshade at times to heal wounds in the manner of the priests, allowing you each to endure the punishing agenda far longer than the other trainees. And, she said Lemtrovex pardoned you for the pretense of being Ga’al’s servants, until the time of the ceremonial knighting. When that event finally occurs, you will always be known as Knights of Lemtrovex (Nightshade and Legs, please post descriptions of your training for the twelve month period of Fall, Winter, Spring, and Summer, including descriptions of non-weapon proficiencies gained – the time for being knighted is still some 6 months away at the end of this period).
Ari Sunday February 6th, 2000 9:56:34 PM
"I wish to learn of both worlds"
Fickle Women (DM Dave) d20=19 d10=10 Monday February 7th, 2000 5:31:38 PM
The druidess replies, "I see..." in a frosty tone. Ari gets the distinct impression that words like 'impertinent' are being bandied about. After a pause, she simply states, "You must go meet with Lady Alba to handle such matters." She ends the conversation abruptly and disappears down a path going deeper into the forest. The forest guard briefly gives directions on how to locate Lady Alba's offices within the castle, and then he too disappears back into the undergrowth. Things are not quiet so pleasant at the moment. Once Ari locates the place, he is made to wait for over an hour on a hard bench, before Lady Alba is ready to see him. As he is ushered in, Ari nearly walks into an assistant just leaving with the latest dictated letter from Lady Alba. Two other clerks are working studiously on various ledgers. From behind a stack of paperwork on her desk, Lady Alba looks up at you, smiling warmly, "Yes, young man, what may I help you with today?"
Ari Monday February 7th, 2000 9:25:08 PM
"I have been told that I have to speak to you about learning to be a mage and a druid"
Nightshade Monday February 7th, 2000 10:26:14 PM
Nightshade seems to take to this traing extreemly well, in fact she seems to florish in this environment, what was a gangly akward girl fills out quickly into a beautiful young women. She seems to relish the punsiment meeted out on her by her teachers. She learns quickly and even finds time to teach the younger trainees anything she can to protect them from the older bullies. The small wooden sword is soon replaced by a huge sword straped across he back, and in combat she seems very deadly with the huge weapon, she almost handles it as if it were light as a fencing foil. Due to the numerous cuts and bruises she sustains and thoes in others she soon becopmes proficient in healing minor wonds and finding herbs to help the healing process. In what little time is left to her she also works at traingin with a dagger and a long bow.
Lady Alba (DM Dave) d10=6 Monday February 7th, 2000 10:58:53 PM
"Oh!" comes the response as Lady Alba gazes at Ari. "Wait, you're Arislan of Afport, correct? Yes, let's see." She taps the plume of a writing quill against the side of her nose for a second, "Yes, the one sent to test as a mage, I recall my husband saying. You've decided that that is not enough?" She leans to you, almost purring, "So, my dear, tell me your plans, why exactly this mix of Nature and the Arcane?"
Bulldog Tuesday February 8th, 2000 1:18:10 AM
Furthering his knowledging of the training of canines from sheperding to more aggressive, attack and defense ideas.
Ari Tuesday February 8th, 2000 4:49:48 PM
"This will be the only time in life that I get to try something. If I do not try both now, I'll forever wonder. Besides, why not?! ", as Ari gives her his best impish grin?!
Lady Alba and Ari (DM Dave) d20=19 Tuesday February 8th, 2000 8:35:18 PM
"Hmmm, young man, I can think of a few reasons, but you only live once, right?" Lady Alba says with a smile. "However," she drawls, "Being around magic can be quiet strenuous, I’m afraid I’ll have to have a weekly progress report from you, in person, to make all is well." Ari almost swears he sees her wink. Rummaging through her paperwork, she locates a form, and hands it to one of her clerks to complete. It is handed back, and a wax seal, impressed with her signet ring, certifies Ari’s appointment to training under both Anselm the sage, and Aconi the druid. Apparently, some female druid by the name of Aszora was the original instructor, but the name has been marked out and initialed by Lady Alba. Cool hands press the executed document into Ari’s fingers, and Lady Alba says, "Good luck, my young friend, and don’t forget your weekly reviews, here in my office on the fifth day’s eve will be best." Another clerk enters the office, drawing the Lady’s attention to some matter or another, and Ari finds himself ushered out into the courtyard by a page. Soon thereafter, the power of that paper is seen, when Ari is accepted without question back at the ‘Treehouse’. Aconi turns out to be an old man of slight frame, with a whisper for a voice. After introductions are made, Ari is turned loose for the evening to spend as he pleases (Ari, go ahead and give a description of what your activities will be for the remainder of the your first week at the Castle).
Singer Wednesday February 9th, 2000 4:04:42 AM
[It will be a few more days before I can carry out your posting requests.] Singer works on a little song to fulfill his promise to young Ariane of Axcroft, who helped him and his companions by providing Singer the names of the houses of the lost children. He thinks on what words will best honor her. "Discretion guards her lips..." "Resourceful and discreet..." "Prudent? Modest?" "A smile, no guile?" He himself looks for opportunities to learn more about her - whether through observation, overheard conversation & gossip, or through his own discreet inquiries.
Singer and Ariane (DM Dave) Wednesday February 9th, 2000 7:13:25 AM
Singer uncovers some of the background of Ariane of Axcroft: Apparently, the honor of being a servant to the nobility is usually past down within family lines. Ariane's parents are servants to the Axcroft nobility, and Ariane is here receiving formal training for her responsibilities which she will take on when her parent's grow older. A quiet and modest person, she is apparently doing well in her duties. On a side-note, Singer discovers that most of the noble women coming here do not train in adventuring professions, but are here to learn the finer points of court etiquette, as they prepare to move in the upper circles.
Ari d20=20 d20=15 d20=9 d20=17 d20=3 Wednesday February 9th, 2000 9:05:31 AM
Ari begins his task of learning two professions. His first days of learning are very intesive indeed. To complicate matters, he still has to learn about his surroundings. In order to not fall behind, he spends a couple of hours each night, familiarizing himself with his surroundings, and making sure that he's learning his lessons. (ooc rolls done remotely, so I couldn't be 100% sure if they passed skill). 3 of the 5 days, Ari wakes up late, and gets yelled at for being late and disheveled, though he is saved by having his basics in hand.
Ari's Days of Training (DM Dave) d20=12 d10=8 Wednesday February 9th, 2000 6:22:35 PM
Ari gets through the first harrowing week, and it is only dogged determination that keeps him strong. During one of his wandering periods, he manages to catch Bulldog over near the castle gates. After a hushed conference, it is agreed that Bulldog will provide fighter training to Ari on the weekends. As Ari walks away, Bulldog feels a little concern about the health of his friend – only one week, and he looks so tired (over the entire training period, only Bulldog regularly sees Ari, as the young man's over-ambitious schedule keeps him from meeting with his other friends)! But, for Ari, an amazing thing happens on the appointed evening meeting with Lady Alba. When he arrived at her office, she too looked incredibly tired. As none of her staff was around, she kicked back and split a bottle of wine with him while he shared the experiences of that week’s training. By the end of the session, most of the fatigue had faded, and Ari found himself re-energized for another round of classes. Throughout the rest of the Fall, Winter, Spring, and Summer months, this weekly meeting with Lady Alba and the wine became a ritual, and the few times that they could not meet were almost an unbearable hardship for the two. Besides the routine reports of school activities, they found themselves discussing the goings-on of the castle, and even the politics of the kingdom in general (Ari, please give a consolidated description of your three areas of study over the twelve month period up into Summer).
Ari (the mage wannabe) Friday February 11th, 2000 1:41:31 AM
Ari's training in the arcane is extensive to say the least. For the first few months Ari spends as much time as he can, studying in order to make the grade. The work is so intense that developing headaches is not uncommon. For this reason, Ari begins the habit of constantly sipping on an herbal tea, in order to lessen the effects of these headaches.
Ari (the druid wannabe) Friday February 11th, 2000 1:45:20 AM
Ari's training for a druid at least gets him outside to a certain extent. Though the work is just as intensive here, as with the mages. It takes a bit of an adjustment to get things under wraps here. Frequently, the people in this area have been seen to frown towards Ari. It is while he is outside with during this training time that Ari starts to draw maps of the surrounding areas. It is tedious work, and slow going because Ari tries to hide his work from others. He is seen just as often here with some form of tea.
Ari (the make believe fighter) Friday February 11th, 2000 1:50:38 AM
During the weekends, Ari joins up with Bulldog to train as a fighter. More often than not, Bulldog has to go dig Ari outta bed. But once outta bed, Ari is a whirlwind of activity. Most of his time is in mock combat, using every different type of practice sward that there is. When not in combat, Ari and Bulldog spot each other in strength and dexterity excercises. After some time at this, in a whispered conversation, Ari points out to BullDog that he's working on mapping out the local area. After some more time hass passed, Ari indicates that he has found some bolt holes that various stuff can be located in. He asks BullDog to do his best to get feedback from the rest of 'our' group, and find out what people want or need in these bolt holes.
Ari (anything else not covered by the above :) ) Friday February 11th, 2000 1:59:31 AM
Ari's 'special' time is spent with the Lady Alba. Ari spends most of his remaining free time talking about what has happened to him at the end of every week. Here he vents most of his frustrations, along with just being able to unwind. Many an evening is spent with the Lady.
The Boys (and Girls) of Summer (DM Dave) d20=13 d20=1 d20=2 d20=1 d20=2 Friday February 11th, 2000 9:34:23 PM
As the seasons roll along, you realize you’ve never worked so hard in your life. Not only have you had to learn occupational skills, but the social challenges and subterfuge to maintain false identities has worn your patience thin at times. It is perhaps only the biweekly meetings with each other that has helped you to maintain your sanity at times. You have not forgotten the circumstances that brought you to this place, but it is hard now to imagine living in any other lifestyle: Your bonds are strong with many fellow students, and even a few instructors. There have been few truly evil people, and many here actually live up to their title of being ‘noble’. Now, looking at yourselves, there is an obvious maturity about you, something that you are justifiably proud about. Your younger days and children’s games never came close to touching the reality of what you have become. In different ways, this growth has put distance between some of you, while drawing others of you together. Ari, for one, has been noticeably absent from many of your get togethers. It remains to be seen what directions your relationships will take in the coming months. There have been many surprises, too, in these ending days of summer. Just last week, Nightshade was summoned to meet Lord Alonz, and was shocked to hear what this ‘tyrant’ had to say, "Bella, I have been singularly impressed with your ability to survive under adversity. No person has ever gone through my program and excelled to your level. I have a duty for you, if you will accept: I am being called away on an urgent mission of the Kingdom, and I have submitted you as a candidate to run the program until I return. It may be years." He went on to explain that all the experienced knights were being drawn away on this mission, but Lord Alonz did not want to see the school closed altogether. He feels Nightshade appreciates the need for the harshness of the discipline, and will do well with the new recruits arriving in the Fall. Nightshade must now contemplate whether or not to accept this honor. And she is not the only one. Tags has learned that he has been nominated for membership in the Society of the Velvet Fist. Of course, he will not be allowed to join until he is an adult, but the prestige of the recognition is impressive. All members wear a velvet glove, and it is said that their hand has been magically empowered to reach thru objects, such as metal or stone, and touch items beyond. The rest of you have made a good showing, as well, although no other honors have been mentioned to date. It is now the time of vacation, when all the students head home for 4 weeks. You have not yet left to go see your ‘noble’ families, and several other students have stayed behind, as well. You now sit together in a forest glade, discussing thoughts and plans, and for once, everyone is here. There are no prying eyes about to interrupt your deliberations.
Catcher Saturday February 12th, 2000 11:05:37 AM
Looking around, and spotting Ari, Catcher is shocked at the changes in his appearance. He'd seen Ari a time or two when training under one of the older druids, but that was months ago. Catcher says, "I need to warn you, I'm not the most social person. When you spend so many days alone in the woods, you kind of lose your voice." After a little while, he adds, "The woods have been a lot more empty lately. A lot of the rangers have been called off to battle. I've seen a lot of other teachers leaving the castle, too."
Bulldog & Asbury Saturday February 12th, 2000 11:05:38 AM
After greeting everyone. "As you all know we have been given, about four weeks to see our so called noble families. I think its perfect for us to get ourselves out of here. Any problems for any one ? ...... getting supplies should be easy enough for us 'nobles'. Lets pack what we can and get going."
Ari Saturday February 12th, 2000 10:41:16 PM
Ari's eyes are a little sunken in, but you can tell he is fit, though tired looking. "I have most the the basic supplies already taken care of, and spread here and there ready to be grabbed when we determine it is time to go." Looking at Nightshade, "are there any indications as to when the time will be right?"
Tag Along Sunday February 13th, 2000 8:32:21 PM
::Tags Maturetly physically as most young boys never really seemed to happen. Lithe and frail he walks with quick movements and a broad smile none the less. He has turned into quite the handsome boy. And some rumors of Tags being seen in the girls dormatories late at night have been wide spread. Through his efforts as a mage in training, it seems that Tag has gotten better and better at making friends. You often wonder how he did with Auxin the guard to the girls dormitories. "Heya everyone great too see you all again." he says no suprise to see him as he has yet to miss a meeting with his family. "We are about to be sent away to are supposed familes? Well i have grown quite used to the idea of small freedoms, hard training and a certain amount of respect. I would hate to see it all come to and end if we where caught as immposters. So i have been working on several ideas. One the least popular of them, is to escape and run letting are new training, of are woodland friends lead the way. Two we do are absolute best to fake being who we are supposed to be. THou i doubt are "Noble" parents will fall for it. Finally we can try and convince are trainiers that we are ready to help the kingdom and stay here and continue are training whilest the other nobles head home." he says as he runs his hands through his longish blonde hair. "What do you all think.
Nightshade Sunday February 13th, 2000 8:32:33 PM
Nightshade seems to be almost unrecognizable. She is almost 2 feet taller and her hair has grown to her waist, it has also turned a deep red. she also no longer wears the play wooden sword, but a real metal sword, almost as long as she is. She also kneels in prayer as soon as her family is reunited. After the prayer she listens quietly and completly. The when asked her opinion she kneel and prays again. "Skippy, Father Lemtrovex, is this the time, shall we flee your enemys now? Or is the time not ready yet?"
Catcher Sunday February 13th, 2000 8:46:41 PM
With a smile of happiness at Tag's successes, Catcher responds, "I had a conversation with Aexosaur, and it's not a big deal if we decide not to travel home to see the folks...everyone understands how tramatic our trip was just to get here. So we can scratch the idea of fooling our 'folks'. My master hinted this morning that I was supposed to stay near the castle. Something about some announcement on what exactly is going on with everybody leaving." He looks sidelong at Nightshade's inquiry, waiting to see what happens.
The Number You Have Dialed .... (DM Dave) Sunday February 13th, 2000 8:59:13 PM
Nightshade's inquiry is meet without so much as a tingle of the ring. Not having to utilize Skippy's help in the recent past, she's sure that it isn't some sort of fatigue problem.
Wynd Sunday February 13th, 2000 11:24:47 PM
Having been spending alot of time out in the woods and surrounding areas on patrol and herb collecting, Wynd has been building p her supplies of medicinals as well as trying to find and locate the best ways of exiting this land and continuing on with their journey. She listens to hear info about Shadow Mountain, the Durians, the Agretorex River and Akatez. She alsolistens to hear about the Wallof Kaazul and Lankhmar. The time has changed Wynd, while always a bit on the serious side, she has turned even more inward. Perhaps in part because of the charade she and her friends are working but also because of the rumors about war and battle have reached their ears. Several times she has been on patrol when carts bearing the dead, including some of her ranger friens have come back from the battles. Emotional changes are not the only noticable changes Wynd has gone thru. Where as before she always had worn her hair below shoulder length and loose, now it is cut in a neat bob and tied back out of the way. She has also grown, and while she will never be considered tall, her 5 ft 4 frame fits her well. Her skin is very dak and weathered from the sun and elements and she is much more thoughtful before speaking.
Bulldog & Asbury Sunday February 13th, 2000 11:24:48 PM
As time has passed during his training, his appearence seems to mimic his 'nickname'. He has grown tremdously strong, throughly deep chested, powerful arms and legs. An imposing young soldier, Clad in dark chain mail with a two-hander across his back. He walks with confidence, and deliberate motion. He voice deeper than before ..." I say we get a good idea about what is going on and then use it to cover ourselves in an escape ....." waiting a few moments then adding "we have nothing holding us here .... as we all should feel ... we have learned much from our enemies pawns ... we are still in grave danger from being found out if we slip up .... lets remember who we really are !"
Ari Monday February 14th, 2000 10:49:35 AM
"I have mapped out the surrounding area as best I could. How close is the war to here, and who is it between?!"
Nightshade Tuesday February 15th, 2000 9:26:40 PM
Nightshade grows suddenly fearful."Skippy and Father Lem say nothing. This is not a good sign, my heart says we run NOW!"
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday February 15th, 2000 9:26:41 PM
"Good !" in reply to Nightshades. "I'll pickup some supplies and see if some horses are available" If evryone agrees, he will look into food, a few weapons and several horses, if he can he will try to get a horse for everyone. And of course retreive his dear friend the great Asbury.
Tag Along Wednesday February 16th, 2000 3:28:30 AM
"I will be able to get us out of teh gates with little violence. I ahve learned a spell that allows for men to fall into a slumber. If i cast it propery it will look no worse then the men fallnig asleep at post. This will give us greater time and a easier way to escape then any by force. If needed i can do the spell twice. THou that shall be the estent of my usefulnes of the day. Bulldog, you have always watched over me. I leave the decision of where and when to you.
Ari Wednesday February 16th, 2000 6:37:06 AM
"Then it is time. Where and how long until we meet again?!"
Nightshade Wednesday February 16th, 2000 11:00:40 PM
Nightshade seems very worried,and says very little as a plan is formulated
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday February 17th, 2000 3:32:06 AM
"well as soon as we find out what is stirring things up. Catcher when are you meeting with Aexorsaur. you said he will have some news. We 'll meet again this afternoon and discuss things further. Lets see if we can leave at dawn of the morrow."
Wynd Thursday February 17th, 2000 6:59:32 PM
Hearing N'shade's proclamation about no contact from Skip or Lem sends a chill down Wynd's back. Wynd thinks a moment and then says, we cant just disappear, If we do that it is more likely to arrouse suspiscion than if we tell them some of us have decided to go home and others like myself, Catcher and Ari, go on our patrols and explorations and meet you out in the forests. I say we get what we need together today and we leave in the morning.
Nightshade Thursday February 17th, 2000 10:58:08 PM
Nightshade bounces back and forth on her toes, worried.
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday February 17th, 2000 10:58:09 PM
"Good idea Wynd ..... Everyone alright with that ? we'll meet later today just to make sure no obstacles have popped up> .... see ya" And he's off to see about securing a few horses for the morning jaunt.
The Summons (DM Dave) d20=17 d20=10 d20=13 Saturday February 19th, 2000 12:39:30 AM
After your meeting, you split back up and head to your quarters. A heavy rainstorm rolls thru that evening, leaving everything hot and sticky. Catcher is called off to his meeting, while the rest of you make preparations for the morning's flight, when you receive a summons. Lord Agor is not one to be kept waiting, and this is your first opportunity to really speak with him since first arriving at his castle, those many months ago. A grave face greets each of you as you enter his private study. Looking over, you see a white-faced Catcher sitting near the desk, and for a moment, there is fear that perhaps something has been discovered...but no, there would be others if this were the case. Lord Agor shuts the door and turns to you, "My young nobles, you have each scored excellently, and I commend you. It is still some 8 moons until your training is officially complete, but an urgent matter may have some impact on this. Tell me, how do you judge the bardling, Aithasar?" Looking around, you each realize that Singer has not been included in the meeting.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Saturday February 19th, 2000 5:03:36 AM
"I judge him resourceful, your highness," Legs says. "He traveled with us, helped us, and I should not want any of us to do without him."
Ari Saturday February 19th, 2000 12:55:16 PM
"He was very helpful on our way here. Though I have not seen him much since arriving here."
Catcher Saturday February 19th, 2000 1:26:52 PM
Swallowing to overcome his fear, Catcher says, "Sire, as has been said, he is resourceful -- something I have learned to value even more during the past year of training. He is witty, loyal, and I would hate to see any harm come to him. Is he in some sort of trouble?"
Wynd Sunday February 20th, 2000 12:59:24 PM
With her throat a bit notted up, since She and Singer were pretty close, Wynd's eyes tear up a bit thinking that the last words they had shared were deceptive ones belittling him, she manages a gruff sounding, "As my friends say he was helpful, and sometimes amusing and very resourceful. He never failed to be there if one of us needed aid or assistance. Why do you ask??
Nightshade Sunday February 20th, 2000 10:44:30 PM
Nightshade bites her cheek, the blood flowing into her mouth gives her something to consentrate on othere than THIS man judging her friend for good or evil. She says nothing.
Bulldog Monday February 21st, 2000 5:48:38 AM
"My Lorg Agor .... what all the others have told you is true of the Bardling, I also hold that opinion of him."
Shades of War (DM Dave) d20=11 Monday February 21st, 2000 5:40:35 PM
Rubbing the palms of his hands into his eyes, and then leaning back and cracking his spine, Lord Agor says, "Yes, I have been told that each of you have remained close – not surprising in light of the journey that brought you here. I had thought to keep him with you, and you have confirmed my decision. There is the delicate matter, though, of having a commoner joined with those who will be working in an extremely critical, life-threatening situation. You see, you cannot afford to have this young man hindered, if he is to be of the most aid to you. I speak bluntly: I intend to offer him the noble’s Joining." Seeing a start in your eyes, he quickly continues, "Yes, I know that this is highly unusual. Our common brethren enjoy a closeness with Ga’al that we must labor without benefiting from." Lord Agor sighs, turning to look out a window to the woods below, saying, "There are days that I sorely wish that I did not have such a task: To guide our people without the Holy One’s communion to direct me." He turns back to you, "But, as you know, it is that spark of ingenuity that Ga’al needs most in His leaders, to handle the many tasks that should not a burden on our Savior." His eyes clear after a moment, and Lord Agor states, "Well, enough self-pity. Your loyal companion will be Joined with the mark of Ga’al, rather than enjoying His guiding hand. Now, to why I discuss this with you." He steps over to his desk, pulling out several sheets of paper listing men and supplies, along with various campaign maps. "The King requires the immediate aid of many of our men, to handle the problem of the raiding pirates once and for all. Most of the staff are packing and leaving this very evening, leaving our borders sorely undermanned. You have shown the ability to survive together in the past, and I am counting on that to help shore up our security problems over the next few months. You are to make camp on the west end of the valley, and turn back any monsters that attempt to cross the Adow. This is a dangerous mission – but I am confident that you are up to the challenge." He waits a minute to let you absorb what he has said, before concluding, "For me to place you in such positions, you will each need to be confirmed in your respective schools, and Joined immediately so that you can take positions of command as adults. I know that this is a shock, and you do not feel that you are yet ready, but I assure you that you are. Aisil is now at the temple, making preparations with a few of the other priests. You mentors will of course be there -- they are very proud of each one of you. I already have the young bard waiting, as well. I fear that this may be the last time that you see them for some time, as the King has conscripted many. Go now and finish the ceremony quickly – we will dispense with the pageantry and have you packed and ready to move before moonrise." He opens the door, letting each of you out, with pride shining on his face.
Catcher Monday February 21st, 2000 7:00:54 PM
Once everyone has left Lord Agor behind, Catcher says to the others, "What are we going to do? It sounds like they already have Singer at the temple."
Ari Monday February 21st, 2000 10:12:04 PM
In hushed towns, Ari says, "This joining is more for symbolism. It is not the same as what we've seen. This would work to our advantage, because we could be more out in the open with our travels. Though I'm not sure that their current activity isn't just a diversion so that we can move on. If Singer is in the temple, I don't see how we can get him out, without a tremendous struggle. Nightshade, any further response from our pals (indicating the ring)? What do the rest of you think?
Bulldog & Asbury Monday February 21st, 2000 10:12:05 PM
"He is resouceful ..... we all knew that we would all not make it. ..... lets cut and run now. I am going to gather some things and get asbury. " Then adding "I will not submit to any joining of any kind, with all the so called mentors there, we have little chance of winning our way out of the temple, if we choose to try and rescue him,"
Nightshade Monday February 21st, 2000 10:29:12 PM
Nightshade tries her best to keep from voiding her belly as the lord continues to talk. She feel numb, anger rushing through her. The only sound she can hear is the sound of her heartbeat in her ears. Once out side she colapses to her knees and begins to weep silently. She is lost, she will never be joined in any way symbolic or otherwise, and she knows she can not let her family be put to that hell either. She is lost.
Tag Along Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 2:30:28 AM
"Bulldog if we do go on this mission. It allows us to finally get to the pirates that promise freedom, that so long ago we origanlly ran for. we take the mission get geared up for proper fighting and join the side of the enemy? I have grown to like the men that trained me. But i know if they found out what i was i would be made a plant seed. And they rule over slaves with the seed, there high and mighty attitude doesnt see how the toil of lower class makes them live lives the poor dont dream off. No i say we take the mission and there we cast are lot with the pirates of jack.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 2:30:29 AM
"The one who spoke to us at the beginning of our journey said that there are more ways of serving in our agreed cause than one," Legs says, recalling Osymandius' options of the heart blood prior to joining, or of altogether avoiding the joining. "He spoke of two ways, yet it seems that this is yet a third way. I cannot believe that we have been led this far to perish, or to betray what we have agreed. The slavery of the heartseed is not for the nobility. Yet the god still holds sway over their hearts, their faith." Legs listens to and observes his friends' words and responses. "I do not know the best course. But let us pray for wisdom." And recalling the dragonseed, he prays silently. After a bit, he adds the comment, "I sense that some are even of good heart here, though yet blinded. They have more self will than the clerics of our town allowed. Can we take even the noble's Joining without falling to the same deception? And if we can, ought we?"
The Walking Debate (DM Dave) Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 7:03:14 AM
The young heroes walk in privacy, not staying long in one location, lest any prying ears or eyes question too much. The debate rages.
Catcher Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 7:10:13 AM
Concern knits his brows as Catcher takes in what everyone says, "Part of me wants to do what Bulldog says, and give Singer up. However, there's a difference between someone who is heart-seeded, and one who may still be free." To Tag, he says, "So, are you saying to take the mission? If so, then we have to go through with the ceremony, and I don't think the pirates will let us near them, even if we aren't controlled, it will make it easy for the priests to locate the pirates' base through us." At the comment on serving in the cause of the resistance in a third manner, Catcher starts to brighten, but then looks over at Nightshade and realizes that there is no compromise in her eyes.
Wynd d100=71 Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 12:10:13 PM
As Wynd listens to Agor the deep feeling of dread returns in full force. "I will not submit to any type of joining." She thinks to hersolf. And Poor Singer, we have got to save him. Keeping a neutral look on her face, she waits until the group is alone, then spits on the ground. "that man and this place are starting to wear on me. Sure there are good people here, but that is exactly why we must be strong andf carry through without any more taint of G'aal. And We or at least I don't leave here alive without Singer or for that matter any of us. Walking up to N'shade Wynd takes her by the elbow and raises her to her feet. "I understand how you are feeling, but we need you to be strong right now. You are the onlyone who knows the temple areas well. You are going to have to help us quickly map the place out find where Singer would be and find us an easy secret way in and out. As was mentioned a frontal assault, with our Mentors in attendance would be cause for much grief. What we do now we must do quickly and quietly."
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 12:11:54 PM
"Think for a moment of Lord Agor's words. He acknowledged that the 'closeness to Ga'al' that the 'common' folk have also serves as a hindrance. It robs them of the 'spark of ingenuity.' And that the nobles handle certain tasks so as not to be, as he put it, 'a burden on our Savior.'" He speaks that last word with a measure of distaste. He shakes his head as he recalls all the mindless prayers he and Nightshade were forced to recite, and of what games he played in his mind to somehow redirect the prayers to the one he calls the Good God. Of how he grew weary of the necessity. Of how the prayers tended to mesmerize, and compel, and forced his will to battle.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 12:54:06 PM
After being absorbed for a moment in reverie, Legs looks at his companions. "They know of the loss that attends the full Joining. Yet they envy those who have it. They acknowledge the lack of sufficient power their god has. I do not distain all who follow Ga'al. I fear what this god does to his followers. Why should a god infest his people with a parasite to insure their faith and obedience? How can our mentors not see the wrong in this? It reminds me of the way that Amdoner raised mushrooms in Adorus. He kept them in the dark and fed them stinking dung."
Ari Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 4:03:44 PM
"Nightshade, I realize you may not be able to go thru with this. So here's what I propose. I'm hoping that this item of yours (eyeing the ring), will be able to detect whether we are actually under the influence of G'aal. Because what I'm planning to do, is to go thru with this, in order not to strand Singer. I do not know if others feel the same. We can make plans to meet up West of here, since both mission and plan go that direction, but you'll have to approach us so that one, you will possibly feel safe, and two, should I/we fall, we won't betray your location. I do not think it will come to that, but, I would also ask that you put me out of my mysery, should this be other than what I expect, and you are told so by your companion. To me, there are too many conincidences, for me to ignore this opportunity. And you should take this map of the local area that I've made, that also shows some places where I have basic food and first aid stuff hidden away."
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 5:07:21 PM
"your right 'Legs' lord Agor did say that is was only a mark and not a communion with Ga'al" then listens as the others speak before bitterly adding "It would have to be all of us or none, remember Lord Agor trust us because we trust each other so well. If we do not stick together he may change his mind about trusting us with this mission." lastly spitting out " I look forward to the day when I'll put my blade through Ga'al's HEART in vengeance for his misdeeds!"
Nightshade d20=7 Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 8:30:00 PM
Nightshade takes a breath, and then another, and another. Finaly her head clears. She draws here hure sword from her back and in a primal scream of rage she stands and with one swift motion she smashes through a nearby small tree. She then breathes angain and chides herself. "I am no longer a child, I am a warrior of hope and life, and justice. I will not be a child any longer." Then she turns to her family and speaks. " Wynd is correct, We do not need self pity right now. Know this, there is NO comprimise with this god. There is NO half way. There is NO tricking and fooling this demon. You can not tell him that you will pretend to worship." Holding her ring out to her friends she continues." They saw into Skippys heart and she had NO contact with them, even now they keep me from speaking with her. They killed her and if any of you choose to try and betray this devil he will kill you. THERE IS NO HALF WAY! I will not allow my family to be decieved by this lieing little god. He is nothing, he is worthless, and I will not have it. Nor will I let my brother be taken by force fromus. If the only way is to fight then I will fight, but perhaps there is another way. I ssaid nothing to this lord captor who holds us. If it is agreed I will go to him and tell him that I do not yet trust this commoner and would have him prove himself to me. I would take him out into the wilds for three days and two nights. If he can keep up with me and proves himself noble and pious then I will accecpt him if not then he should be given the common joining. Only a leader and a strong mand can be uplifted to such a state. I will play the Noble and play up to this lord jailers ego. Perhaps he will let that go. If so we will continue our jorney, you all can catch up, and we will make it look like some acident befell us. What say you all?"
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Tuesday February 22nd, 2000 9:51:26 PM
"Let us tell Lord Agor that we will go to guard the border, and though we appreciate his confidence in us, we will not take the mark, honor though it may be, at this early date. We do not wish to dishonor him nor those who have trained us. Let us go as we are, and with us Singer. Lord Agor himself has told us he senses a great work lies ahead for us. Let us tell him that we are agreed that we believe the time is not right for joining, and that we together agree that none of us will do so now -- but that we will go to the borders, and fight what monsters we may. Ask him to trust that this decision of ours is part of our destiny. If they are angered at us, let them be so. We will be united in our decision, and in our action. But what we resolve, let us do, or die."
Ari Wednesday February 23rd, 2000 12:03:57 AM
"The border patrol will be our proving grounds.", murmured behind clenched teeth.
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday February 23rd, 2000 12:03:58 AM
Angrily to Nightshade "and why do you keep this information of skippy from us, if we're to make decisions we must ALL know everthing" then turning to Legs ... "I prefer your plan ... it's feels right to me ... I' ll do it ... together" then acidly adding towards Nightshade "waste of a stroke on that poor tree ... better control yourself !"
Who Needs Jerry Springer? (DM Dave) Wednesday February 23rd, 2000 6:55:17 AM
The group from Adorus continues to hash out the direction it will take.
Catcher Wednesday February 23rd, 2000 7:09:47 AM
Getting more nervous at what he perceives as a growing fight, Catcher says, "Hold it. Everyone, take a few minutes and breath. We've got to remember one thing: We've known each other all our lives, and whatever we do, we stick together. We can fight over whatever, but in the end, we can't forget each other. Ari, I tend to agree that it's an all or nothing proposition. Maybe I'm just not creative enough to think of how to explain why only some of us showed up for the Ceremony. Nightshade's testing of Singer sounds like a possibility, but from what I've heard from the other rangers, things are so tense, the Lords will not allow us 2 or 3 days. They mean to see our Joining through tonight, regardless of what our excuse. I think the best that can be done is for Nightshade to go and retrieve Singer, assuming he doesn't want the Joining, and tell Lord Agor she intends to interrogate him for a few hours, just to make sure that Singer meets her standards. That should give us enough time to gather our belongings, grab horses and head out. It means we'll be pursued, be with most of the castle staff gone, it shouldn't be too bad." Turning to Ari, Catcher says, "I really don't know what to say about your plan. Maybe you have ideas that would help us understand your decision to Join. My thought is this: If you still retain free-will after the ceremony, what is the point if only you and one or two others Join? We still would be traceable by Ga'al's servants through you, even if you remained on our side. The thought of us all being Joined, and working secretly as Nobles, is appealing, but I think our holy warriors already have made their ethical decision in this area. We started together, and we stick together." Catcher stands back, hoping everything comes to a peaceful conclusion.
Ari Wednesday February 23rd, 2000 11:21:59 AM
"Most of the information we have about the joining is from Ozy. And as far as I can tell, he did not know a single lick about the Noble joining. What I had in mind was more of, those that did join, could ask to chase down those that didn't show up. (eyeing everyone around). There are times when I do not want to go outside when it is raining. But I have learned, that sometimes you have to do the things you don't like."
Wynd Wednesday February 23rd, 2000 7:43:36 PM
Looking wide-eyed at her companions as they try to decide what they should do, Wynd stops turns and faces the rest and simply says, "It is still called a joining. Why should we assume just because nobles are not heart seed joined that they are still not controlled by G'aal. If you hadn't notice there don't sem to be any non-fanatically loyal G'aalian nobles. Do you think that is an accident? If you do believe it, then you deserve to be joined. I for one will have nothing to do with any kind of Joining whether symbolic or not. We made that decision and vow when Skippy died and I for one intend to keep it." When Wynd stops speaking she goes and stands next to N'shade.
Tag Along Thursday February 24th, 2000 2:32:46 AM
"I will not be controlled, my mind is my own mind, i will not allow some freaking plant to control me. It is time we leave, and figure out how. If you are all uncomfortable with faking the ceremony let us quickly gather are things now and leave this place. With the rangers, and the partial druid helping guide us we can escape easily. I have spells to get us out and even a way to get us supplies for the journey. Just let us decide and then it will be back to us. And perhaps with are training we can help free are people.
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday February 24th, 2000 2:32:47 AM
"well then .. it sounds like 'Legs' plan is still the best, that is unless we just cut & run, leaving Singer behind. So I'll repeat myself ... lets go with Legs' is plan"
Nightshade Thursday February 24th, 2000 2:32:48 AM
Nightshade is calmer now, she regards Bull dog and says. "Bulldog I did inform you when I was asked what the ring said at the begining of our meeting, and no stroke is wasted as long as it serves a purpose, the purpose of that was to calm and center me, it worked. Now I agree that the 'we dont wish to be joined' ploy won't work. They want us joined and they will have it. So what now."
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Thursday February 24th, 2000 2:32:49 AM
"Nightshade," Legs begins, using a name he has rarely used since coming to the castle, "how do you know there is no appeal? Let us try this. I say that, despite the silence, that the Good God, with whom Skippy dwells, has not forgotten us. That we are yet under protection. We have the approval of our mentors and of Lord Agor. And we have the best interests of Aisildur at heart. I likely won't tell this to them, but you know we desire truth and freedom for our people. And we won't leave Singer behind. Let me state our appeal and purpose to those under whose charge we have been. Bella," he continues, using the name more frequently upon his lips during the time of training under Lord Alonz, "none of us will join," Legs says, looking at Ari. "Catcher's concern is valid. But let us go to the temple, and declare that we all believe that this is not the time for this ceremony. Offer to still go to the borders to fight monsters. Tell them, tell him, that our hearts are eager to serve our people and our country, and our hearts are eager to serve our god." His voice drops. "We won't mention that we don't necessarily serve the same one." Legs concludes, "But that, while we value the wisdom of our elders, mentors, and rulers, we believe that the special purpose that Lord Agor discerned lies ahead of us will best be served if we do not take the Joining at this time. We will go and fight monsters. If they accept this, then we go. If they insist, tell them that we will not, and will rather die, than join tonight. Tell them that we believe a new thing is to be done through us. And we will serve Aisildur in ways that will bring sorrow to the true enemies of our people and joy to our people's true friends." Legs pauses. "Singer is quick. Perhaps he'll add something to persuade them to heed us." Then he falls silent.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Thursday February 24th, 2000 2:32:50 AM
And, in his silence, he breathes a prayer to the Good God for confusion to the enemy of the souls of his people, and for clarity of thought for himself and his friends.
Ari Thursday February 24th, 2000 3:44:35 AM
"Lets just choose something and get going. I'm tired of this"
Catcher Thursday February 24th, 2000 5:35:39 PM
Catcher, who was starting to pull Tags to one side, stops, looking at everyone. Apparently satisfied with something, he says, "I don't think they'll agree to let us pull border duty, as a group, until we're adults. Lord Agor seemed pretty adament about that when...oh, that's right, you weren't there for the first meeting." Catcher looks away for a moment, and some of the blood leaves his face. He speaks softly, "I didn't know what to think when Aexosaur pulled me into that meeting with Lord Agor, before you all arrived. Lord Agor didn't let on -- he keeps a cool face -- but there is some suspicion among some of the staff. I'm not sure who they are. But whoever it was, the stipulation came down that we were to be joined before going off again. It was explained to me that there is still fear about what happened to us on our way here, and the only good way to help prevent future occurances is to draw us into the fold sooner than usual." Catcher turns back to face his friends, "I really think whoever is against us will show their faces if we go and turn down the ceremony. It will be dangerous, and I truly believe death for some of us lies down that path. I really would rather make a run for it...at least I fight better out in the open, but inside that temple..." Catcher shudders.
Final Decisions (DM Dave) Thursday February 24th, 2000 5:36:54 PM
The group begins concluding the discussion.
Nightshade Thursday February 24th, 2000 9:51:38 PM
"I say agiain ther is no choice in the joining. If we refuse they will want to know what is wrong with us. I will choose death first."
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Friday February 25th, 2000 2:00:27 PM
"That information changes my mind, Catcher." says Legs. "Let Nightshade see if they will let Singer come out for questioning, and we'll fly as we are able. My things are already gathered, as we have been discussing leaving. I'll see what I can do about getting some horses. Anyone else want to help? If anyone asks, they're so that we can leave after we leave the temple, so all should be ready." He turns to Wynd and asks her, "Can you prepare a few obstacles for those who might pursue us?"
Bulldog & Asbury Friday February 25th, 2000 2:18:43 PM
"I'll go help ya with getting some horses 'Legs' ..... I need a few other things before I am ready. .. Need Asbury too !" (ooc a few javalins, and a hvy crossbow with some quarrels will do the trick for patrol duty, not to mention some food supplies)
Catcher Friday February 25th, 2000 9:20:27 PM
Drumming his fingers on his sword hilt, Catcher speaks with a sound of decisiveness, "Some of the better horses are over at the Treehouse, here in the woods. We'll use those for our escape. Wynd, you're the one who always did well with the herbs...could you administer some to the other horses in the castle, making them sick, or cramped, or something, to slow down pursuit?" Turning to Ari, Catcher says, "You said you have maps and stashes already set up. Sounds to me like you've been more foresighted than the rest of us. We'll use that to help us get out without arousing suspicion. I know a few places on the Adow that are best for fording the river, so we can avoid the guarded bridge. I think we should take extra horses, then I'll use them to create a false trail, once we hit the wilderness." Finally, Catcher faces Nightshade, "I have to be forthright with you: I'm not particularly comfortable with all this religion stuff, and I'm glad you've got your faith sharpened to a sword's edge, rather than in a swath of robes. It's a big risk, but I think your going alone to the temple is the best chance of getting Singer out of there. May your god protect you."
A New Flight
Ari Saturday February 26th, 2000 12:15:07 AM
If we're going to take extra horses, lets ride hard on the first set, then send them off in some other direction, if possiple, and ride the fresh set after that.
Preparations for Flight (DM Dave) Saturday February 26th, 2000 7:56:42 PM
The group readies for its travels.
Catcher Saturday February 26th, 2000 8:04:50 PM
Once everyone else is ready, Catcher heads over to the Treehouse to get the horses. He meets one of the other students, Aflum, who decided not to go on holiday. Telling Aflum that an urgent message came up about getting horses down to the Adow bridge, Catcher quickly gets things in order, and heads off to rendevous with the others in the forest. Thinking about what Ari said, Catcher concludes that any rangers tracking the group won't fall for any attempts to distract with horses splitting off. Yes, he thinks, they'll probably have to leave all the horses in the wilderness, travelling by foot, if they are to shake their pursuers. He rigs several lines to keep the horses together, so that they'll stick together once the group abandons them. He also grabs some burr-type metal spikes to put under the saddles, once the horses are abandoned, so they'll keep moving. Satisfied, Catcher sits back and waits for the others.
Bulldog & Asbury Sunday February 27th, 2000 4:50:17 AM
After getting Asbury and weapons. Bulldog meets those at the horses. And readies himself for the harsh traveling ahead, strapping his weapons in. "Hey catcher , ..your pretty handy with them ropes. What do you think about roping together a harness for Asbury, to ride with me. I think he may have a hard time keeping up for the long haul." After working out the details, everthing is ready.
Nightshade Sunday February 27th, 2000 10:18:06 PM
Nightshade leaves her friends and goes ddeper into the woods to pry. She washes her long thick red hair in a stream and washes the dirt from her body. She then kneels and prays for the strength and courage that the next few hours of her life must have. She then rises and dons her most simplest of gear, straps her sword to her back and goes to ask for an audience with the Lord Jailer.
Wynd Monday February 28th, 2000 8:31:48 PM
Nodding in answer to the question about the "little obstacles," Wynd is deep in thought and concerned about her friend Nightshade As she starts going off Wynd watches her and makes some plans about placement of snares and such that might both slow down and or confuse and throw off any pursuers. She places several such things in different directions with the thought of continuing some placements of others as they leave and she brings up the rear. Just as she finishes her first circuit, Wynd comes across N'shade with a determined look on her face, heading towards the chapel. Aproaching quietly but in view, she comes along side and in step with her friend and whispers, "Are you all right?" "Do you want some help or company for this?" Depending on her response Wynd will either go along or get back to the others.
Intersections (DM Dave) d20=14 Monday February 28th, 2000 8:31:49 PM
The group scatters to various areas, taking care of last minute items. Nightshade heads to the temple compound within the castle. As she nears the structure, she turns a corner and nearly runs into Singer and his mentor, Lady Aiftlithar the royal bard, who are apparently making their way to the temple, as well. The paths are currently deserted except for the three of you. Meanwhile, in the woods, several of the rest of you, finished early with preparations, are meeting with Catcher in a secluded glen.
Nightshade Monday February 28th, 2000 10:30:04 PM
To Wynd on the way. "I am alright my sister, but this is something I must do alone." Then she continues on her way. Comming around the corner she sees Singer and his mentor. She takes a deep breath, twirls the ring on her finger and then aproaches, smiling, puting everything she has into this act. "Well hello there young friend, I hear you wish to join us humm? Well we shall see if you are ready for that." She then bows slightly to the Lady Aiftlithar. "Lady, it is a pleasure to see you looking so well this evening."
Singer Monday February 28th, 2000 11:37:46 PM
"Oh, hi, Bella! Good to see you. I can hardly wait to see everyone else." From behind his back Singer swings around a finely made lute for her to see. "Wait'll you hear some of the songs we've learned from Lady Aiftlithar," and he nods toward his mentor, "-- plus a few I've written." Then he blushes a little, because it sounds like he is boasting. But he is just happy to see Nightshade. "Oh, and yes, I know I'm a commoner and all, but, if you all'll have me, I do want to join with you." His face away from his escort so that only Nightshade can see, he gives her a quick wink.
Wynd d20=14 d20=7 d20=14 d20=19 d20=16 d20=15 d20=4 d20=15 d20=11 d20=2 d20=10 d20=5 Tuesday February 29th, 2000 6:55:32 PM
Nodding in response to N'shade's comments Wynd heads back out to work on a few more surprises total snares set 12 on four of the main paths. of the ones she set only 8 actually will function properly. When she is done she will head to the clearing in a roundabout way.
Lady Aiftlithar (DM Dave) Tuesday February 29th, 2000 10:19:39 PM
Looking genuinely pleased to see Nightshade, Lady Aiftlithar replies with a nod, "Well met, my dear. I am afraid we delayed a little too long in the studio...I hope Father Acaffery hasn't had to delay the ceremony too long. Quickly now." The lady turns away as she starts to lead you into the temple grounds.
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday February 29th, 2000 10:19:40 PM
Checking to make sure the horse are ready for the quick getaway. Once all things are in order he begins to keep guard to watch for the approach of the missing few. He settles himself by Gently whispering to Asbury that all things will be well. Knowing that his friend understands as he scratches behind its ears.
Tag Along Wednesday March 1st, 2000 3:38:09 AM
::walks over to bulldog dressed in all black clothing with a belt and backpack also of black:: "Easier to not be seen this way." he says when noticing bulldogs stare. "When do we leave?" says the apprentice mage.
Gatherings (DM Dave) d100=72 d100=92 d100=53 d100=18 d100=99 d100=51 Wednesday March 1st, 2000 7:14:32 AM
Bulldog, Tag, and Catcher are shortly joined by Wynd in the glade. The four await the arrival of their four friends: Nightshade and Singer in the temple compound, and Legs and Ari, each off to gather last minute belongings.
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday March 1st, 2000 10:01:56 AM
"I think till the other four get here , Tags. I soon as they are, we're off" then adds "got all you need for this next part of our journey ?, pick a horse that you'll want to ride, so we all don't rush for the same one when the time comes."
Nightshade Wednesday March 1st, 2000 8:07:39 PM
Nightshade waits and follows.
Catcher Wednesday March 1st, 2000 8:21:55 PM
Ill at ease, Catcher mutters, "What's taking them so long?" After a moment, he announces, "I'm going to stand off in the trees to one side, and keep a look out for trouble."
Temple Scene (DM Dave) d20=11 d20=18 Thursday March 2nd, 2000 7:00:14 AM
With Singer and Nightshade in tow, Aiftlithar continues towards the temple of Ga’al. Suddenly, several guards and nobles, arriving from the temple, meet the three in the street. Looks of relief flood their faces, and several promptly escort the bards and knight onward, while other guards fan out, looking for the missing children of Adorus. Within minutes, Singer and Nightshade enter the temple proper, and are greeted by half a dozen nobles who are awaiting for the delayed ceremony to begin. Up near the altar, Father Aisil is seen standing over a huge bronze dish mounted flat on a 4' tall tripod, filled with water – obviously in the midst of spell-casting. But what grabs your attention is the presence of Ari, seated at the front pew, and conversing with Lady Alba (Lord Agor’s spouse).
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday March 2nd, 2000 7:00:15 AM
Feeling impatient with the wait for the missing four, Bulldog double checks the horses and supplies. "Hey, .. tags, Catcher, wynd .. mount up. I'm getting a little jittery with this wait. Lets be ready" Grabbing Asbury by the scruff, he lightly tosses him onto the saddle of his steady mount, before climbing up himself. Then again awaits the return of the four.
Nightshade Thursday March 2nd, 2000 7:16:48 PM
Waits for the appropriate time to speak.
Ari Thursday March 2nd, 2000 7:29:40 PM
sits and waits.
Catcher Thursday March 2nd, 2000 8:01:35 PM
Catcher re-emerges from the underbrush and mounts his steed, "I think we should move out of this glade, so we're not so obvious. I'm willing to stay behind to guide them when they show up. I really don't need Ari's map to find my way."
Singer / Aithasar Friday March 3rd, 2000 3:53:37 AM
"Bella, what's up?" Singer asks.
Father Aisil Acaffery (DM Dave) d100=64 d20=15 d20=13 d20=18 d20=6 Friday March 3rd, 2000 7:11:19 AM
Father Aisil turns from the water bowl with a frown on his face, then looks up to see the presence of Nightshade and Singer, "Why, there you are! The castle was turned out, looking for you...where are the others?" He signals to a couple of attendant priests to bring forth a small jewelled and place it out the altar behind him.
The Waiting Game (DM Dave) d100=64 d20=15 d20=13 d20=18 d20=6 Friday March 3rd, 2000 7:13:44 AM
Legs rides into the glade as the others grow more anxious for the tardiness of Ari, Nightshade, and Singer. An hour has passed since the group split up on its separate errands.
Bulldog & Asbury Friday March 3rd, 2000 7:13:45 AM
"It's been too long. Something must of happened to them .... maybe the priests saw through Nightshades ruse." then adds "Lets just go before they find us too." then wheels his steed and begins to head away from the city. Looks over his shoulder at the others "you coming or not"
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Friday March 3rd, 2000 11:53:48 AM
"Catcher, are you sure my plan wouldn't work? I'd rather talk with Lord Agor and our mentors directly, than sneak off like this. There may be those who would object, but for them to try to have us joined eight months early must be breaking some kind of rule. Why don't we go together? Or, I can go alone, and tell them our decision. It has been long enough since Lord Agor spoke with us, that they are going to be wondering what is taking us so long. But, I don't know, maybe Nightshade has already spoken to them, and our friends are on their way here..." Legs, whose demeanor is normally calm, has a pinched look to his face.
Catcher Friday March 3rd, 2000 6:20:21 PM
"As much as I hate saying it, I side with Bulldog on this: I'm sure that anymore of us going back is only feeding Ga'al. I don't like abandoning friends, but at this point, I guess they're on to us. Look, Wynd and I have the most knowledge of the valley and how to hide in it. Wynd, if you're willing to lead Bulldog, Tag, and Legs to the ford on the river, I'll stay behind for another hour to see if they show up. Wait two hours before giving up on us and crossing to the badlands." Catcher looks to see everyone's reaction, and if they are agreeable, he takes his horse out of the glade, hiding and waiting for Nightshade, Ari, or Singer to show up.
Wynd Friday March 3rd, 2000 7:31:31 PM
Wynd listening to the conversation is just about to agree with Bulldog when he proposes his split the group even futher plan. While not exactly happy about it, she agrees on the condition that he not just wait here but roams about so as not to be too conspicuous and that he only wait one more hour not two.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Friday March 3rd, 2000 9:47:49 PM
"When we work together, there is strength. If our friends need rescue, I question the rightness of us saving ourselves at their expense. 'The righteous are bold as a lion,' is one of the proverbs we learned in our training." Legs, still not at his full height, stands now a lanky three inches over six feet. "We are young, yes, but let us not tuck our tails between our legs and slink off into the night. Let us challenge them, and suggest that their motive may be one of fear, of fear of what the Divine may have in store for us."
Tag Along Saturday March 4th, 2000 3:03:08 AM
::sits atop teh horse:: "Ah nothin happened to them just saying a tearful goodbye i bet theyll be along any minute."
Bulldog & Asbury Saturday March 4th, 2000 3:03:09 AM
As he continues to move off, he injects to 'Legs' "Lions don't take on cities with armies at there disposal. ... lets go ! .... see you in an hour 'Catcher', Be safe !" pulls Asbury in close as he kicks the steed into a slow trot.
Catcher Saturday March 4th, 2000 9:30:08 AM
To Wynd, Catcher replies, "Yes, I'll keep from staying in one place too long, and only wait an hour." To Legs, Catcher replies, "I'm really not as religious as some of you others, so I can't speak with authority, but from what I've seen, the Divine one expects us to use the sense given us to muddle through some of the problems we face. It may be that I'm totally off base here, but from what I heard in that first meeting with Lord Agor, these people are not to be toyed with. I don't know why your God has not spoken and advised us, but whatever the reason, I'm sure it must be bad...." Catcher trails off, not certain what else to say. Abruptly, his ranger instincts kick in, and he rides his horse out of the meadow, off to one side in the trees to hide, saying, "I will remain, regardless of your decisions, for one hour, then I will escape certain disaster. May your god forgive me if I have erred."
Father Aisil Acaffery (DM Dave) Monday March 6th, 2000 7:12:27 AM
Troubled at a response of silence to his inquiry, the priest rounds on Nightshade and commands, "A question has been put to you, young paladin, and I will have the answer: Where are your companions?"
Forest Paths (DM Dave) Monday March 6th, 2000 7:15:32 AM
In the distance, those in the glade can hear several shouts and the sound of horses moving.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Monday March 6th, 2000 12:34:42 PM
Legs acknowledges Bulldog's and Catcher's decisions, and makes one of his own. "I'm going to the temple. Pray for us." And he urges his mount forward, but takes a path toward the temple in a round-about path, so as not easily to lead those who first see him back towards his friends.
Bulldog & Asbury Monday March 6th, 2000 12:34:43 PM
As 'Legs heads off Bulldog Replies, "may the good god watch over you ... " then turns and continues away for a bit before picking up the pace (trying not to broadcast there where abouts) once he feels it safe , Bulldog will try to make good time and there escape. Clutching Asbury securely.
Wynd Monday March 6th, 2000 6:49:55 PM
With a nod to Catcher and sad shake of the head as Legs goes forth as well, Wynd gathers up Bulldog, Ashbury and Tags and starts heading out doing everything she can to hide there trail and still keep moving.
Catcher Monday March 6th, 2000 7:10:41 PM
A frown furrows the young rangers face, as he gazes into the dale from the cover of the trees. What was to have been, perhaps, only the lose of Singer seems to have grown to encompass several others in the group. He feels like he is somehow locked by indecision, or is it lack of will? Is he a coward? Has he abandoned without cause? He shakes his head, realizing that he will be forever marked for his actions this day, even if everyone escapes with their lives. At the sounds coming from the castle, he works his horse, along with the spare horse he kept for Singer, further back into the heath, and prepares to slip away quietly if the enemy arrives.
Nightshade Monday March 6th, 2000 8:47:42 PM
She bows deeply and answers. "I am sorry sir my mind seemed to have wandered with the divine for a moment, I had a vision but it seems to have gone now. Something about being to busy to do something one night. I ment no disrespect. My friends and I have had a disagreement about our friend here. It seems that it has been decided that he shall be givin a joining that is above his station, and then he is to join forces with those of us who made the treck here. I do not dought that this is the decision of those much wiser than I, however I am worried. To be elevated to this station and then to become like a brother to me, well I know it is wrong but my heart has trouble accecpting this. I have difficulty removing all my training as a child and this has effected my councel of my group. This can not be. We are only as strong as the weekest seed and I am that weak seed. What I propose to you and to my friends is that this young one and I go on a spiritual fast into the high woods for three days before we are joined. Allow me to see past my fears and childhood wrong teachings. Aloow he and I toy trust in one another for three days and then come back to be joined with out God and each other with bonds that can not be broken."
Tag Along Tuesday March 7th, 2000 4:14:27 AM
::rides into the night chasing his friend and his dog:: "Wait up." says the boy mage keeping up with hhis nickname of tag along.
Singer / Aithasar Tuesday March 7th, 2000 4:14:28 AM
Singer listens to Nightshade's speech. He thinks to himself, "What, she wants to marry me?" Then immediately rebukes himself for such a silly interpretation. Singer has taken the opportunity to greet various members of the community, verbally when appropriate, or with the language of the eyes and body. He gives respect to whom due. He also mentally inventories the temple layout, the people, the instructors, the guards, the friends he has made among the servants and with his fellow bardling students who may be present. He inquires as to whether any of them will also be joined this evening. He moves with the grace and ease that is partially inherited, and partially absorbed as an element of his training. His face shows that he is excited about the things planned for the evening. Internally, Singer calculates and discards a dozen ways to get out of it. What is Ari up to, the lord's lady's pet? Hmmm ... fasting for three days with Bella. Would there be a chaperone? Are they going to fall for the 'Bella and Singer' alone petition? What counter suggestion (that would still get them momentarily off the hook) can he cook up?
Temple Talk (DM Dave) Tuesday March 7th, 2000 6:18:20 AM
Lord Agor seems taken aback by Nightshade's response, as well Lord Alonz, who starts up saying, "Bella, what sort of nonsense is..." But Father Acaffery holds up a hand to silence the room. Steepling his fingers in front of his face, the priest paces slowly back in forth in front of the altar a few minutes, glancing occasionally to the young people trapped in the room. Finally, he stops and states in a quiet voice, "Very well, gather your things, and head to the south end of the valley, which will be safer than the deserted north end. I expect you back on the fourth day." Apparent shock registers on several of the nobles' faces, but nothing further is said. The priest directs his two apprentices to forcefully escort Nightshade and Singer from the room -- they hear him say to Ari, "You still have some explaining to do, young man."
Forest Moves (DM Dave) Tuesday March 7th, 2000 6:21:23 AM
Under Wynd's guidance, the group quickly makes time as it heads for the river. Catcher hears the sounds of approach drawing nearer from the castle. Legs, meanwhile, has continued to move at an angle away from the glade and toward the castle. He, too, can more clearly hear the calling of guards on horseback.
Nightshade Tuesday March 7th, 2000 6:59:46 PM
Nightshade takes singer by the arma and starts moving him toward the exit. "So the elders feel that you are ready for a joing of the nobles. I hope you are but we shall see."
Catcher d20=7 Tuesday March 7th, 2000 8:11:50 PM
Really worried at this point, Catcher keeps scanning around, making sure no one sneaks up on him.
Singer Tuesday March 7th, 2000 8:38:04 PM
"Ow, that's my sore arm," he says as the young paladin's firm grip encircles his less than impressive biceps. "Do I really have to fast for three days?" Singer asks Nightshade. "Can I get a snack first?"
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday March 7th, 2000 8:38:05 PM
A sense of urgency of escaping presses him to increase the pace. "lets start pushing harder" The promise of freedom, as well as the fear of capture, keep the young man alert for their enemies.
Tag Along Wednesday March 8th, 2000 3:17:48 AM
::rides hard trying to keep up with bulldog. "If they get to close i will put some to sleep and their mounts as well." he says as the thundering beats of hooves drown out most of what he says after that.
Legs Wednesday March 8th, 2000 3:17:49 AM
The boy has changed his angle sufficiently, he deems, and now rides straight towards the castle. When he comes to those out searching, he asks, "Has Bella spoken with Lord Agor? I'm late for the temple." Unless detained, Legs continues on to the temple.
Seperation Anxiety (DM Dave) Wednesday March 8th, 2000 7:14:17 AM
As Legs draws near the castle, he is spotted by an armed contingent. Three of these men leave the search party and escort Legs to the temple compound, where he meets Nightshade and Singer, mounted, just leaving. Inside the temple, Ari faces Father Aisil. Back in the glade, a group of men on steeds race by while Catcher watches -- they head down the trail that Bulldog and the rest took 30 minutes ago. Meanwhile, Wynd and company continue pressing on, although it will probably be another hour before they reach the ford.
Wynd d20=9 d20=16 d20=2 Wednesday March 8th, 2000 7:18:35 PM
Bulldog, you and Tags keep going I'm going to see if I can hide our trail a bit and leave a surprise or two down other trails to think we went another way. I will catch up in fifteen minutes. After they head off Wynd is going to lay a false trail and three snares about 50 feet apart,and staggered, for maximum catchability then she will circle around and rejoin Bulldog and Tags trail further along the way.(set snares made all three rolls)
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday March 8th, 2000 9:36:10 PM
Seeing Wynd drop off to cover for them Bulldog start to feel uneasy, as the party dwindles in size. He continues on, his anger growing. Torn between his friends and freedom. Asbury firmly tucked eases his mind abit, as he feels his furry friend is close and safe.
Nightshade Wednesday March 8th, 2000 10:07:07 PM
Whispering to Singer, "Shut up and move, look worried but not scared." When they meet up with Legs Nightshade hails her. "They have agreed to my test of faith friend, although I think another of our number is still inside, I did not notice untill just now. My head must be somewhere else. Well we go off to start our test, I hope to see you soon."
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Wednesday March 8th, 2000 10:57:10 PM
"Bella, Aithasar, what is going on?" Legs asks. "Have you seen Arislan?"
Singer / Aithasar Thursday March 9th, 2000 1:24:23 AM
Singer now looks worried. He studied "Worried" in his classes, so he does a pretty good job. "Yeah, Leg.. ALEGsor, Bella and I are supposed to go fast for three days in the wilderness, so that she can decide whether I'm worthwhile having the special joining. Only they told us to go south end of the valley, because the deserted north end is not so safe. We should be back by the fourth day. That's what Father Acaffery said. And then they kicked us out. Ari's still inside." He quietly mimics Father Acaffery's voice saying, "You still have some explaining to do, young man." He looks around and then whispers to Nightshade, "I think we should go REALLY fast in the wilderness."
Catcher Thursday March 9th, 2000 7:14:25 AM
Seeing the horsemen ride past, Catcher realizes that his friends will likely be overrun. He quickly rides out into the glade, leaving the other horse behind, and hails the riders, trying to get them to come back. If they do, he explains that he is searching for his bard friend, who has turned up missing.
Movements (DM Dave) d20=6 Thursday March 9th, 2000 7:20:05 AM
The guards escorting the paladin and bard from the temple grounds look quizically at each other during the conversation...the crew continues moving toward the castle gates. In the woods, the horsemen pull around at Catcher's call, riding back quickly. The leader crossly questions the young ranger, then orders him to go to the temple while the guards continue scouring the valley. After a few minutes, the guards ride off again down the trail towards Wynd and Company. Wynd finishes her preparations and rejoins the group as it continues to the river.
Catcher Friday March 10th, 2000 7:04:34 AM
Catcher rides towards the castle, but will stop before actually getting within sight of it.
Wynd Saturday March 11th, 2000 6:00:15 AM
finally catching back up with Bulldog and Tags, a winded Wynd says "well I've done what I can. Whether it will be enough, who can tell? Lets keep moving towards the river and find some shelter. Wynd then takes up the rear position in order to help further cover their trail.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Saturday March 11th, 2000 6:00:16 AM
"Very well," Legs replies. "I shall look after Arislan." He moves toward the temple, dismounts, attaches the reins of his horse to the nearest convenient place, and enters the temple.
Movements (DM Dave) Saturday March 11th, 2000 6:00:17 AM
As Legs approaches the temple doors, his way is blocked by the temple guard: None are to pass until the High Priest has given the word. Catcher draws near the castle, and spots Nightshade and Singer on horses at the gates. They are not able see the ranger at the moment. Back in the woods, Wynd and company continue riding towards the river.
Bulldog & Asbury Saturday March 11th, 2000 6:00:18 AM
Pushing the horses at a near gallop now, he feels his freedom is near. (OOC if the pursuit comes with in earshot of the Mighty Bulldog he will push tthe horses to their limit, even signal the others to break in different direction as a last dash effort)
Catcher Saturday March 11th, 2000 7:05:06 PM
Not willing to expose his position, Catcher waits to see what Nightshade and Singer do. He keeps his eyes peeled for anyone lurking in the woods nearby.
Tag Along Monday March 13th, 2000 3:44:36 AM
"Freedom smells so good." he says the wind blowing his hair. "Aint no way im going back to that freak Ga'al loving place. No i remember what that guy said about freedom fighters of JAck, cant wait. THink woman like freedom fighters bulldog?" asks tags as he rides along the warrior boy.
Temple Time (DM Dave) Monday March 13th, 2000 7:06:50 PM
Just after the guards block the paladin's progress into the temple, Ari appears from behind them, a little pale and trembling slightly, but relief is on his face as he spies one of his fellow Adorians.
Wynd Monday March 13th, 2000 7:07:45 PM
"They will like you alot better if you actually make it to them alive. Besides what are Nightshade and I, horsemeat? "Now, hush you two. We don't want to attract any attention."
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Monday March 13th, 2000 7:51:28 PM
"Greetings, Arislan," Legs says, his face serious. "Come, we will watch over Lady Bella and Bard Aithasar during their wilderness fast. Get what gear you need, I will accompany you as you do so, or await by the castle gate, as you wish."
Ari Monday March 13th, 2000 8:59:08 PM
"I have most of what I need. I just need a steady hand, espescially if we need horses."
Bulldog & Asbury Monday March 13th, 2000 10:13:16 PM
He waves off Wynd's Arrogant remark. The girl must be hearing someone else, as he has been silent. Deep in his own thoughts as he rides on.
The Clock Spins Onward (DM Dave) d20=3 d20=20 d20=18 Tuesday March 14th, 2000 7:16:17 AM
Ari and Legs quickly join Nightshade and Singer at the castle gates, and all ride out together. Catcher quickly joins up with them as they enter the forest, and the group rides off to meet up with Wynd and Company. Meanwhile, another 30 minutes have passed with Wynd and the others, and she gauges that they about 30 minutes from the River. No pursuers are in sight.
Nightshade Tuesday March 14th, 2000 7:04:16 PM
Nightshade continues another 30 in the pretend direction and then pulls to a halt. She turns to Singer. "They were going to bond you, give you the Noble bonding, I pretended not to trust you and told them that I would only accecpt you if I could take you into the woods for a "trust" exersize. Now do we start to make our way to the family now or do we set up a pretend camp and leave the horses, making it look like something happened to us?"
Catcher Wednesday March 15th, 2000 6:43:17 AM
Speaking up, Catcher says, "No, let's press on...their combing the forest right now for the rest of our friends."
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday March 15th, 2000 8:35:25 AM
Unwilling to stop till he sees the river, he presses relentlessly on. Holding Asbury snuggly as he squirms from the harsh ride. Calming the little fellow with some queit words.
Ari Wednesday March 15th, 2000 9:15:08 AM
I think it is hard to say. Cause once things calm down from the initial search, since they know where we're supposed to be, they may send someone to watch us.
Riverside (DM Dave) Wednesday March 15th, 2000 10:38:57 PM
Bulldog and company finally hear the rush of water as the crew draws near the Adow River. Still no sign of pursuit or, for that matter, their missing companions. Shortly, the little-known ford is located.
Campiness (DM Dave) Wednesday March 15th, 2000 10:41:02 PM
Nightshade and those with her consider establishing a false camp. So far, the group has not been spotted by any of the guards searching the forest for the others who failed to show up at the temple (word hasn't spread yet that the ceremony has been delayed).
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday March 16th, 2000 12:31:26 AM
Reigning in the horse, Bulldog dismounts. as does Asbury. seeing to securing of their horses as the three dismount. "I guess we made it .... at least so far" The young warrior then listens for the beleived pursuit, as the others scout the area. "I think it'll be alright for a while .... some of the others may make it" Takes a postion to watch for the others "I'll take the first watch" Asbury checking out the immedate surroundings, with his typical curiosty.
Legs / Alegsor Thursday March 16th, 2000 3:05:17 AM
Legs listens to Nightshade and Catcher. "I'll go along with what you decide, unless something better happens to pop into my mind." He maintains a background of silent prayer and watchfulness.
Legs / Alegsor Thursday March 16th, 2000 3:07:32 AM
And yes, he listens to Ari, too. Singer hasn't given him anything to listen to.
Catcher Thursday March 16th, 2000 7:11:07 AM
A little edgy, the ranger gets off his horse and starts setting up a tentative camp. While working, he instructs the others on how to find the ford, ending with, "Go ahead and meet up with them...I know a few shortcuts, and I'll catch up with you, after I've set a false trail from this area."
Ari Thursday March 16th, 2000 7:39:39 AM
"Just do not take too much time" (assuming the others head on, Ari will join them. If not, he'll stay in the camp area).
Wynd Friday March 17th, 2000 6:13:40 AM
Watching Bulldog dismount, Wynd gets a very uneasy feeling. Looking around she says, "Bulldog, Mount up! We cross the river here and now. The ford is safe and I would rather not have to fight a running battle and try and cross the river at the same time. We will be able to watch from the otherside and we will be safer. Let's go."
Tag Along Friday March 17th, 2000 6:13:41 AM
::dismounts and looks about the camp putting handfuls of snad in a bag:: "For putting bad guys to sleep." he says when other watch. "I havent cast any 'spells so i can take what ever watch needed. I prefer last, like to watch the sunrise." he says. "Wonder what happened to the others?"
Bulldog & Asbury Friday March 17th, 2000 6:13:42 AM
Listening to Wynd "Sounds like a good idea" then remounts to cross the water.
Singer Friday March 17th, 2000 6:13:43 AM
"All right, Catch. You sure? I'll figure out a stanza for you in the upcoming epic entitled, 'The Great Escape,' or, 'And then they all ran away.'" He departs with Legs, Ari, and Nightshade.
Wynd in the Willows (DM Dave) Friday March 17th, 2000 6:13:44 AM
Wynd's group makes it across easily to the opposite side of the River. Immediately, the trees begin thinning out, as the foothills into the Badlands rise in the distance.
Forest Knights (DM Dave) Friday March 17th, 2000 6:13:45 AM
The Paladins, along with Singer and Ari, make their way through the forest, while Catcher throws together a campsite. Because of his special knowledge of the area, Catcher manages to overtake the group after 45 minutes. The rest of the ride is uneventful, until they arrive at the Adow River.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Friday March 17th, 2000 6:13:46 AM
Along the way, Legs has his shield slung over his back. He practices swinging it around and on to his left arm. He does this with sword in hand, then, sheathing his sword, he practices with the handaxe in his right hand. At the river, Legs looks upstream and downstream, and checks the surrounding trees, then with shield guarding his left side, and handaxe ready, the tall young boy guides his horse forward to ford the river.
Nightshade Friday March 17th, 2000 1:39:12 PM
OOC I am confused, could the DM give a quick rundown of where everyone is and where they are going?
[Not the DM -Kim] Friday March 17th, 2000 7:12:26 PM
[Wynd, Tag Along, Bulldog and Asbury are a ways beyond the river. Nightshade, Catcher, Ari and Legs have just arrived at the river. At least, that's what I figure.]
Clarification (DM Dave) Friday March 17th, 2000 10:38:18 PM
[Kim has it right...At the least, Wynd and company are probably hidden in the trees on the far side of the bank, if they have not already decided to head into the Badlands. There is an hour gap between the time the two groups have arrived at the River.]
Wynd Saturday March 18th, 2000 1:14:32 PM
{OOC: We or at least Wynd went no further than cross the ford and into the trees}
Into the Badlands
Wrapping it up (DM Dave) d20=4 d20=5 Sunday March 19th, 2000 5:28:31 PM
Wynd manages to get Catcher's attention, and shortly, everyone is together again on the far side of the Adow river. Miraculously, you seem to have shaken your pursuers.
Nightshade Sunday March 19th, 2000 7:29:40 PM
Kneels when her family is back together and prays. "Dear Father, thank you for gathering your family here and allowing all my brothers and sisters safe passage onward. Your most humble servant Bella." The she turns to her family. "There was something very strange going on when we left. I sugest we hide our tracks and get moving FAST!!"
Bulldog & Asbury Sunday March 19th, 2000 7:29:41 PM
Bulldog heartly welcomes his friends, as all are together again. Asbury equally ethusiastically follws suit. Avoiding any participation in any prayer, purposely. "The farther away the better though." as he checks his weapons and gear. throwing Asbury back up before remounting his steed. "ahhh .. the restraint of those walls now gone" as he wheels away, allowing one of the Rangers to take the lead, knowing well of they abilities. He is in high spirits, as they all travel together again, things finally seem to be going there way.
Singer / Aithasar Monday March 20th, 2000 2:35:12 AM
"And merrily they crossed the river / Avoiding arrows in their livers," sings Singer. As Nightshade prays, he listens respectfully. "Hey, Bulldog, can't Asbury run? Most dogs I know can keep up with horses. He's gonna get fat." Singer moves his mount on up the road.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Monday March 20th, 2000 2:50:30 AM
"Praise to Thee, oh One who shields us," prays Legs. "Grant us what is needed to do what we ought." He says to his friends, "Yes - perhaps Catcher in front and Wynd at the back, or the other way around... so that a good path is chosen, and the trail we make is covered up."
Wynd Tuesday March 21st, 2000 4:32:26 AM
I agree that one of us should be in front and one in the rear. My only modification might be that we rotate postions every now and again so our pursuers are not always reading the samr leavings.
Ari Tuesday March 21st, 2000 4:32:27 AM
"Are things still quiet on the home front?", as Ari looks towards Nightshade.
Catcher Tuesday March 21st, 2000 4:32:28 AM
Laughing about Asbury, Catcher says, "Whadda' mean, going to get fat?" He quickly agrees with Wynd on the rotation, offering to take the cover-up job first. As the group gets moving, he tells them, "Look, I've thought about this, and I think we're going to have to ditch our horses after we get out on the plains. We could try keeping the fresh horses, or keeping the tires ones to fool pursuers, but I really think the only way we'll trick the rangers is if we go it afoot, letting all the horses ride off in two seperate groups." Catcher listens to hear what everyone else says.
And They're Off (DM Dave) d20=1 Tuesday March 21st, 2000 4:32:29 AM
The group heads out into the forbidden Badlands of Aisildur as the sun starts to set.
Nightshade Tuesday March 21st, 2000 4:32:30 AM
Nightshade quietly listens to the voice that has been missing lately. Is skippy there?
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday March 21st, 2000 4:32:31 AM
Sheepishly laughing along with Catch and Tags, he drops Asbury down to follow along. He happily races around to see all the others for a quick visit as they start off. "Just thought we could make better time .. not worrying about him." Then falling in behind the lead Ranger. "Hey Catcher ... I think keeping the horses is best. Even if they can track us ,at least we will always have enough speed to stay ahead"
Tag Along Tuesday March 21st, 2000 4:32:32 AM
"Yeah and remember how much walking stunk all those months ago. Always got caught up with, no sir, Ill leave it to you rangers to sweep up are tracks and make it look like where going other places. But me and old betsy here are staying together.
Legs / aka Alegsor of Ayler Tuesday March 21st, 2000 4:32:33 AM
"I'd suggest we see how the horses do," Legs says. "Even if we need to leave some behind, it might be wise to have a few with us, not for riding, but to help carry what needs carrying. What do any of us know of the badlands, by the way?"
Catcher Tuesday March 21st, 2000 7:16:11 AM
"Well, from what I learned, this place is full of all sorts of strange monsters -- I don't know why, because I thought the Ga'al's Wall was supposed to keep them out. I've had to fight a few that wandered across the river and into the valley."
The Ring (DM Dave) Tuesday March 21st, 2000 7:16:48 AM
The Ring remains silent.
Ari Tuesday March 21st, 2000 1:35:46 PM
"I'm not sure if it matters or not. Since there may be ways that they are tracking us already. All they need is to be familiar with something that we have, at least to know where we are. I think the weird part, is that they let us go with out much fuss."
Group Travels (DM Dave) Tuesday March 21st, 2000 10:11:33 PM
Soon, all is dark, with only the stars to light the way. Various animal sounds can be heard coming to life in the distance.
Legs Wednesday March 22nd, 2000 11:32:41 AM
"Ari," begins Legs, "What in the world did they ask you about in the temple, and what did you tell them?"
Catcher Wednesday March 22nd, 2000 7:57:25 PM
Torn between pressing on to get away from pursuit, and realizing he can't see well enough to defend in the dark, Catcher looks for a good campsite. If one is found, he starts setting up for the evening, if everyone else agrees.
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday March 22nd, 2000 7:57:26 PM
As the campsite is setup. Bulldog ties up and manages the horses. As everyone settles down he sits and listens to the others stories, settling in comfortabl a aginst a log.
A Good Night's Sleep?! (DM Dave) d12=7 d20=10 d20=5 2d6(4+5)=9 2d6(3+3)=6 Thursday March 23rd, 2000 7:20:07 AM
As you are making camp preparation, a huge shape rises unseen from the darkness, towering over 12' in height. Until the silence is broken my the scream of one of the horses, you are oblivious to the danger -- the horses cries are immediately cut-short, and in what little light you have, you see a giant humanoid shape moving toward you.
Combat (DM Dave) d12=7 d20=10 d20=5 2d6(4+5)=9 2d6(3+3)=6 Thursday March 23rd, 2000 7:23:34 AM
[Tag, I never received your updated sheet, reflecting THAC0 and skills check scores for non-proficiencies, so I'll assume these are still the same as your zero-level character sheet]
Ari Thursday March 23rd, 2000 6:52:26 PM
Ari immediately incants a spell. (Shield CT=1 AC 2 vs hand hurled, AC 3 vs device missles, AC 4 Normal) (ooc should I post particulars of spells, or allow you to look them up?)
Wynd d20=19 d20=11 d6=6 d4+1=3 d4+1=4 Thursday March 23rd, 2000 7:26:23 PM
Wynd, not suprised at all by the beast, quickly reacts with two thrown daggers ( hits AC -2 and AC 4 for 3 and 4 pts of damage)
Catcher d10=7 Thursday March 23rd, 2000 8:28:08 PM
Angered at the death of one of their trusted steeds, Catcher rushes to quickly cut the tethers holding the other animals, allowing them to scatter.
Combat Posting (DM Dave) d10=7 d20=2 d100=20 Thursday March 23rd, 2000 8:29:38 PM
[When making a post, describe what your character does, with any technical stuff posted at the end in brackets. Don't worry about reciting spell mechanics...I can look them up.]
Singer d10=9 d20=10 d20=19 d3=1 Thursday March 23rd, 2000 8:47:51 PM
Singer, unsurprised, throws a pair of daggers at the massive figure. One misses, one strikes for a single point of damage. Singer draws his drusus, and moves in a broad circle around to the left, wanting to keep some distance from the creature. He is prepared to do some fast dodging and tumbling if necessary.
Bulldog & Asbury d20=7 Thursday March 23rd, 2000 8:47:52 PM
Asbury leaps to his feet barking an angry storm. The mighty young man frees his two hander from it's resting place. Action freeing his mind from his fear as he closes on the terrible form. Stumbling in the dark he misses his attack. Then scrambles to regain his feet, for the next chance (round).
Nightshade d10=3 d20=5 Thursday March 23rd, 2000 9:11:53 PM
Not surprised Bella launches into an attack with her huge sword.Missing everything and cursing under her breath.
Tag Along Friday March 24th, 2000 1:31:31 AM
((i have sent the sheet with thaco and such and no my stats didnt change from zero level mages after all arent meant to fight large humaniods. "Bah!" What in the name of freedom is that?" he says as he tries to get a better look at the cretaure moving to the flank.
Legs d20=7 d20=16 d8=2 d10=8 Friday March 24th, 2000 1:33:12 AM
Legs takes his bow off his right shoulder, nocks an arrow, and sends it off into the night. But the looming target is so large, that his second sheaf arrow strikes (AC 4) for 2 hp damage.
Plant Thing (DM Dave) d6=4 d6=1 d20=18 d20=16 2d6(1+3)=4 2d6(1+6)=7 Friday March 24th, 2000 7:19:58 AM
The horses scatter, filling the night with neighs of terror. As you draw closer, you see a monstrousity: A mountain of moving vines that reek of rot. The arrows and daggers feebling imbed themselves into the huge form, seemingly having no effect. Two long columns of vegatations, acting as arms, swing out. One slams into Bulldog for 4 points of damage, and the other smashes Catcher for 7 points of damage. Other than the creak of its movements, the thing is utterly silent.
Catcher Friday March 24th, 2000 7:22:55 AM
Slammed backward, Catcher scrambles away, shouting, "Get away! Everyone scatter with the horses! It can't catch us all!" Catcher tries to find some of the horses that ran off.
Ari d20=3 Friday March 24th, 2000 2:51:31 PM
Ari will defend himself with his rapier, as he tries to asses, if there are any more creatures. (defending miserabley, if attacked :( )
Singer Friday March 24th, 2000 5:06:39 PM
Singer looks around for dry brush. He gathers what he quickly can, and throws it on the small campfire [assuming we have such. If not, he lights a torch instead.]
Wynd Friday March 24th, 2000 10:00:05 PM
moving rapidly around behind the beast and staying out of reach, Wynd takes her attack time to get three flasks of oil from her back pack.
Tag Along Saturday March 25th, 2000 1:44:40 AM
::seeing the creature for what it is and remembering what legends say of such creatures:: "Run get on your horses and run, we stand no chance." says the boy as he heads after his horse................dissappearing into the night.
Bulldog & Asbury Monday March 27th, 2000 2:56:48 AM
Seeing a few of the others circling around, Bulddog begins backing off. Flashing his sword back and forth , trying to keep the crearures attention, until his friends can launch an attack. Asbury, near his side, continues his barrage of barks and growls.
Plant Attack -- Round 2 (DM Dave) d20=4 d20=1 Monday March 27th, 2000 7:02:46 PM
As the light from the campfire grows brighter (due to Singer's work), the creature lashes out with enormously long arms, striking at Ari and Nightshade. Miraculously, neither are touched, and one of the appendages actually lands in the campfire, scattering burning branches in a shower of sparks. Because of its slimey nature, the flames seem to have no effect on the monster.
Ari d20=20 d20=9 Monday March 27th, 2000 8:04:54 PM
Continuing to defend himself, "Looks like if we want to try fire, it's going to have be with any oil someone might have." (defending with a critical hit).
Wynd d20+2=19 d20+2=10 d20+2=14 d20+2=4 Monday March 27th, 2000 8:35:52 PM
Once totally behind the beast, Wynd charges it from behind and smashes two flasks of oil on the beast trying to get as much of it covered as possible (hitting with a 19 AC-2) (geesh the roll button got stuck)and then quickly backing out of range, she yells, Now FIRE someone!
Bulldog & Asbury d20=20 Monday March 27th, 2000 8:35:53 PM
Heeding Wynds' call, Bulldog picks up a burning branch and jams it into the huge beast. (critical hit, dam ?). As the creature errupts in flames from the oil, he retreats. Asbury scampers back at the sight of the fiery creature. "to the horses .... find them !"
Singer d20=16 Tuesday March 28th, 2000 1:34:06 PM
Singer lights one of his torches and hurls it at the now oily vegetable monster. [I think he got it.]
Catcher d20=13 d20=18 Tuesday March 28th, 2000 7:52:28 PM
Catcher continues trying to round up horses for his friends, staying very far away from the combat...
Plant Attack -- Round 3 (DM Dave) d20=6 d20=11 2d6(4+3)=7 Tuesday March 28th, 2000 7:56:56 PM
Somehow, the creature senses Wynd, and the arms whip backwards at inhuman speed...the ranger manages to avoid one of the two massive clumps of plants, but the other strikes her solid (7 hp) after she gets her attack off. Quickly, the others light it, outlining it in flames for all to see. Catcher successfully rounds up two horses. Tag is nowhere to be seen.
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday March 28th, 2000 7:56:57 PM
As he retreats away from the burning creature (he does so only as long as his friends can likewise retreat) he looks about for his horse. Not seeing it he whistle to Asbury to go round it up and head it back here. "haw ... go get it Asbury .... haw .." he adds as the four footed friends charges off.
Legs d20=13 d20=14 d12=2 d6=3 Wednesday March 29th, 2000 2:13:51 AM
Seeing Wynd in trouble, Legs tries to distract the vegemonster. He hacks at one of its legs, first with sword, next with handaxe. He finds the foliage somewhat of a challenge to penetrate. He drops back, weapons before him to try to parry. He yells, "Leave her alone! Try to catch me!" and begins a fighting retreat, trying to keep the creature's attention so that others won't take the brunt of its attacks.
Ari d20=8 Wednesday March 29th, 2000 10:46:47 AM
Taking quick note to see what Wynd's condition is, Ari continues to defend himself. (nothing successful this round)
Wynd d20+3=12 Thursday March 30th, 2000 12:29:37 PM
Lashed and sent tumbling, Wynd struggles to her feet and tries to stagger out of the beasts way. After stumblingo away and getting out of reach, she gets out another flask of oil and heaves it towards the beast (12 hits AC5 a short mis may splash)
Catcher d20=4 d20=10 d20=15 Thursday March 30th, 2000 12:29:38 PM
Riding one of the horses, Catcher starts chasing down other horses. Seeing how the others are getting hurt, he yells, "Get away from it! We can't overcome that thing!"
Plant Attack -- Round 4 (DM Dave) d20=8 d20=16 2d6(2+3)=5 2d6(2+5)=7 Thursday March 30th, 2000 12:29:39 PM
The flaming oil drips off of the towering creature, leaving hissing pools of heat on the ground. It takes a minute, but you notice that the fire seems to have no effect upon this nightmare. Ari's attacks do little more than cut a vine here or there. With Wynd out of range, the arms whip forward, with one striking Ari (5 hp) and the other slamming into Nightshade (for 7 hp of damage).
Catcher Friday March 31st, 2000 7:18:39 AM
Catcher provides horses to his friends, as long as he stays far away from the creature.
Nightshade d20=6 d20=6 Friday March 31st, 2000 4:50:46 PM
The pain from the beast wakes Nighshade up and she strikes out at the beast twice. Missing again both times. "Why can't I consentrate!!!" She wails.
Bulldog & Asbury Friday March 31st, 2000 4:50:47 PM
"COME on ... lets get out of here ..... we not hurtin' it .... the horses !!!" as he looks about for his horse and asbury's return.
Singer Sunday April 2nd, 2000 4:14:03 AM
The young bard decides to test the saying. He plucks a tune on his lute, and begins to sing. "The sun falls down and warms the earth / The rain too falls and touches seeds / And magic comes and life begins / To grow up green in fresh rebirth." He watches the movement, the rhythms of the huge plant thing, and matches the song to its pace, but gradually slowing down the rate, to see if the deadly monster responds. "One day some bushes, plants and trees / With thorns and brambles, knots and knurls / Assembled, motley, came to walk / Woven, angry, violent stalked. // Why so angry, rough-hewn plant? / Settle down, cease your attack / What is it you want of us? / Quit this stirring of the dust. // Calm down, hearken, let us think / Yonder stream will let you drink / Nothing gain you by this wrath / Let us safely walk our path." Singer then repeats the first verse, and further improvises if it appears to mollify the monster. The saying? 'Music hath charms to sooth the savage beast.' As he plays, he works to keep out of striking distance, but within earshot of the creature.
Plant Attack - Round 5 (DM Dave) d20=20 d20=2 d20=13 2d6(2+3)=5 Sunday April 2nd, 2000 11:12:50 AM
[correction to last round -- it was Leg's attack, not Ari's that had little effect] Singer does his best, but the monster fails to respond, other than to strike at Legs and Nightshade. Legs is hit full in the chest for 12 points of damage, and Nightshade is clubbed for another 5 hps. Both paladins drop to the ground. [A reminder here to the players: You each have one hero point at your disposal]
Wynd Sunday April 2nd, 2000 4:18:43 PM
Hobbling and moving slowly Wynd also echos Bulldog's call for retreat. Everyone lets move. Those who can walk grab those who can't and lets get out of here. With that said Wynd makes her way to Nightshade and starts dragging her to safety ( or at east out of further harms way).
Bulldog & Asbury Sunday April 2nd, 2000 10:16:11 PM
slamming his weapon into it's loop. He makes his way to 'Legs' and picks him up and trots away. Looking for asbury returning with his mount.
Ari Sunday April 2nd, 2000 11:25:55 PM
Getting the picture, Ari will try to defensively move to mount up. As soon as he can mount up, he will attempt to pick up Nightshade, if no one else has gotten to her.
Legs Monday April 3rd, 2000 10:19:55 AM
Legs, the right side of his chest almost caved in by the solid blow, exerts his will to stay awake. He sees with blurry eyes that Nightshade has fallen beside him. He crawls the few feet that separate them. He lays one trembling hand on his sister paladin, and releases the healing virtue for her sake (Cure 2 hp damage on her). He sends a prayer to the Good God, shudders, coughing up blood, and passes out. [1 hero point expended.]
Singer d20=10 d20=8 d20=19 d20=9 Monday April 3rd, 2000 4:52:42 PM
Singer, frustrated that the old saying apparently doesn't apply in this case, tries to draw the monster's attention away from his friends, both the quick and the downed. He throws rocks at the thing, and yells at it, staying close enough to throw at, but not within reach of its limbs. The bard uses his nimbleness and tumbling skills to stay out of harm's way. When he sees that Legs and Nightshade are rescued, he will finally go to find his own horse, if he can, and head away.
Catcher Monday April 3rd, 2000 6:49:38 PM
Seeing his friends drop, a bitter taste comes to Catcher's mouth, and he's not sure whether disgust at his own cowardice or his friends' over-valor has caused it. Quickly whipping the horse he's riding, he helps the closest standing person sling a body on the other mount he has with him, fearfully staring at the monster the whole time. Memories of the stories told by other rangers about the cursed land near Shadow Mountain dance before his eyes.
Round Up (DM Dave) d20=19 d20=15 Tuesday April 4th, 2000 7:23:10 AM
Leg's healing hands help, but Nightshade remains unconscious. Bodies are quickly dragged out of harm's way -- although the plant monster has lightning fast arms, it's huge body slows it down enough to allow everyone to escape on horseback.
Ari d8=4 d20=8 d3=2 d20=10 d3=1 d20=15 d20=20 d20=7 d3=1 d20=20 Tuesday April 4th, 2000 8:48:13 AM
As soon as it is safe, Ari will motion for the group to stop for a second, so that he can do healing as much as he can. For Nightshade (ooc did the rolls in reverse order by mistake), Ari successfully makes his healing check for 2 points, and then casts CLW for 4 more points. For Catcher, he makes his skill check for 1 point. For Bulldog, he does not make his skill check, but wraps up the wound. For Wynd, he does not make his skill check (ooc botched?). For Legs, he makes his skill check for 1 point. And for himself, he does not make his skill check (ooc botched?). When he's done he ask, "Did I miss anyone?"
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday April 4th, 2000 5:10:19 PM
helps ari organize the casulties. "Thanks, Ari, looks like your studying has paid off." as he inspects his own bandages. "asbury good job rounding up those strays for us.." pulls out a treat for the industrious little fellow.
Catcher d20=18 Tuesday April 4th, 2000 8:17:48 PM
"Thank you," says Catcher, still a little preoccupied with the danger, "look, we've got to keep moving...there are all sorts of things out here, and I don't think we're going to be able to rest until we cross this place." Catcher looks around for anything to help maintain direction towards Shadow Mountain.
Wasteland Travels (DM Dave) Wednesday April 5th, 2000 7:24:27 AM
The group moves on in the darkness, and everytime you think of stopping for a break, various strange noises in the distance push the idea from your mind. Sunrise finally finds you, and it seems as if you've hardly gone anywhere -- the wasteland looks the same around you: Rough hills with scrub brush as far as the eye can see. In the distance, the rangers make out the dark spot of the Mountain. Coming over one hillock, you come up short when you spot a man on horseback several hundred yards away. He is gazing intently toward the Mountain, and hasn't noticed you.
Legs Wednesday April 5th, 2000 11:43:50 AM
Is still unconscious (if not already dead) at 0 hp.
Ari Wednesday April 5th, 2000 4:50:24 PM
as soon as the sun comes up, and given time, Ari tends to all wounded (everyone gains 1 hp). If we cannot tend to wounding right away, will happen later in the day. (ooc I take it spell recovery is nill right now).
Nightshade Wednesday April 5th, 2000 6:23:22 PM
Is up? or down?
Status of Paladins (DM Dave) Wednesday April 5th, 2000 9:32:27 PM
[Both paladins are still unconscious, but have been tended to enough to prevent death. Spells have not been recovered.]
Catcher d20=12 d20=20 d20=8 d8=2 d8=4 Wednesday April 5th, 2000 9:34:42 PM
Catcher dismounts and draws his bow, ready to shoot. He looks around to see if there are any other people around. If combat starts, he fires two arrows at the horeman.
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday April 5th, 2000 9:43:30 PM
In the heat of the wastes, he casually hand signals everyone to halt. Moving slowly to the front of the column, he watches the stranger, he calmly awaits to be noticed. Asbury stands along side his masters mount, intent upon the stranger. Concern for his injured friends, drifts on the edges of his thoughts.
Singer Thursday April 6th, 2000 12:13:38 AM
Singer tells Bulldog, "I'm going to see if I can slip around toward his left side. Wynd, do you want to come with me? Can you walk okay?"
Legs Thursday April 6th, 2000 2:29:15 AM
Legs lies draped over the back of a horse, breathing roughly and fitfully.
The Grey Man (DM Dave) Thursday April 6th, 2000 7:18:01 AM
A minute, then two, passes, and the stranger seems to either be so enrapt, or deliberately ignoring you: He has not indicated your presence. Asbury's attention quickly wanders after a few seconds, seemingly more interested in a butterfly fluttering nearby. After peering a moment longer, you notice that the man is outfitted in all grey clothing...
Singer Thursday April 6th, 2000 11:51:47 AM
With Wynd (or without her), Singer does as he said he would, trying to get around off the left side of the stranger, and perhaps getting a glimpse of what he is watching. If there is landscape to help obscure his movements, he will take advantage of it.
Ari Thursday April 6th, 2000 1:31:10 PM
Ari patiently awaits Bulldog's lead.
Nightshade Thursday April 6th, 2000 5:31:00 PM
Sleeps
Wynd Thursday April 6th, 2000 8:12:15 PM
Grimacing in pain and nodding in response to Singer's question and plan of action, Wynd makes sure N'Shade is situated and then, sword in hand, limps around the oppiste side from Singer, figuring if one is seen that might distract the stranger from seeing the other
Catcher d20=13 d20=5 Thursday April 6th, 2000 9:03:10 PM
While the other two circle, Catcher approaches the horseman from the back with bow drawn. If combat starts, he fires (missing once for sure).
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday April 6th, 2000 9:14:43 PM
Whispering to the Ranger as he advances by "ease up with the Bow. He has done us no harm. It is an odd place for one to be alone. Stand down and lets see what he is up to" Seeing Wynd and singer circling. then waiting a moment. He calls out calmly to the Grey man "Greetings Wanderer". Sitting patiently and calmly awaiting a reply. Asbury busys himself investigating the local butterfly population, occasionally giving a sidelong glance to his master.
Singer Friday April 7th, 2000 6:36:06 PM
Singer watches the man from behind some scrub brush. He tries to make out what weapons he might be carrying. And ... what IS he looking at?
Singer Friday April 7th, 2000 9:11:39 PM
Then, remembering some of the stories he heard during his bardic training, and noting that the man is dressed all in gray, wonders if he might be all gray because he has turned to stone ... and that from looking at whatever is in the direction he was looking? He puts his hands over his eyes, looking through a slit between his fingers.
In His Image (DM Dave) d20=17 d20=19 d20=10 d20=11 Friday April 7th, 2000 10:55:36 PM
The grey man seems to not be staring directly at the mountain, and his head is angled a little to high to be looking at anything on the ground. At Singer's suspicion, the bard begins noticing details that confirm his belief. Now that he is closer, he sees that the horse is also gray, and has one leg perpetually raised. In fact, the bard is convinced that in fact he is looking at a statue. As to peeking thru his hand, Singer doesn't spot anything special in the direction of the mountain. The others close on the grey man, and they note that he appears unarmed. Then, Bulldog recognizes him: Tag!
Bulldog & Asbury Sunday April 9th, 2000 6:53:09 AM
"TAGS....... !" with bewildered suprise. As trots his steed over to his inert friend, for a closer inspection. "what on wold could of done this !" out loud for all to hear.
Nightshade Sunday April 9th, 2000 2:08:27 PM
sleeps
Legs Sunday April 9th, 2000 4:11:25 PM
Sleeps.
Catcher Monday April 10th, 2000 7:09:37 AM
Not realizing what has happened until Bulldog speaks, Catcher has moved closer with arrow drawn. Once he hears Bulldog, Catcher spins around, looking for anything else in the area, "There are half a dozen things that could have caused this..."
Wynd Tuesday April 11th, 2000 6:30:42 AM
Approaching the stone-faced Tags at a slow limp, Wynd listens to Catcher and then responds with a quiet, Yeah, and none of them are friendly."
Ari Tuesday April 11th, 2000 6:30:43 AM
"We need to keep moving, until we can rest. Unless you know of something that we can do for him?"
Nightshade Tuesday April 11th, 2000 6:30:44 AM
sleeps
On the Move (DM Dave) d20=5 d20=14 d20=15 Tuesday April 11th, 2000 6:30:45 AM
Catcher does not spot any other creatures in the area. Any thoughts of staying and pondering Tag's fate are quickly cut off by the sounds of growls floating from the distance...rather than chancing an encounter with the unknown, the group moves on. Toward sunset, the two paladins finally stir from unconsciousness (each have 1 hp). Despite frequent breaks for the horses, everyone is exhausted. The ever-present danger of monsters continues to weigh on you.
Singer Tuesday April 11th, 2000 6:30:46 AM
Singer, despite the jostling of riding, takes time occasionally to write down his thoughts, poems and observations, working to match his writing to the rhythms of the horse.
Legs Tuesday April 11th, 2000 6:30:47 AM
If after regaining consciousness he is able, Legs will attempt to heal 2 hp of damage again to his sister paladin, Nightshade.
Catcher d20=2 Tuesday April 11th, 2000 7:19:42 AM
Realizing they have to rest for longer than a few minutes, Catcher says to Wynd, "We need to find some defensible place to hole up for a few hours...maybe the Nightshade & Legs can take the watch." Catcher looks for an area of higher ground to use as a vantage point.
Wynd Wednesday April 12th, 2000 5:06:57 AM
As Catcher speaks to Wynd, he notices that she sways a bit in the saddle, shakes herself and then slowly turns to answer him, almost snapping at him. "Don't you think I know that!" "I too need to rest." Shaking her head slowly, Wynd looks up a bit embarrassed and says, "I'm sorry Catcher, I didn't mean that the way it sounded." Its just that I'm not sure how much longer I can stay in the saddle, let alone defend any camp we may find. She lets her horse have the reins for a moment and moving only her right arm, so that only Catcher can see, brushes away her cloak from her left side to reveal a red and ugly wound running from her left thigh up her side encompassing her left arm and just stopping short of her neck. Letting he cloak fall back she again picks up the reins in her right hand and turns back to the job of locating a suitable campsite.
Nightshade Wednesday April 12th, 2000 5:06:58 AM
Sleeps
Camp ? (DM Dave) d20=8 d20=19 Wednesday April 12th, 2000 5:06:59 AM
The terrain here is slightly rolling ground, filled with scrub bush. A small rise is located, with a couple of slabs of rock broken across the top. This is as good a place as any, although with all those monsters wandering out there....
Bulldog and Asbury Wednesday April 12th, 2000 5:07:00 AM
As camp is made, the sturdy young man takes it upon himself to secure and water all the horses. Then he rejoins his friends. "I'll start the first watch, you all seem to need rest very badly. I feel well enough. " then calls his four footed friend "hey Asbury, ..... com'on lets have a quick look about" as they make a few circle around the camp to get the feel of the layout.
Singer Wednesday April 12th, 2000 5:07:01 AM
Singer thanks Bulldog for taking care of the horses. He asks Catcher and Wynd how he can help in setting up a defensive perimeter, and follows their advice as best he can. He also examines the area to see the best paths for hasty retreat. He gathers up a good sized number of throwable rocks, which he stacks in four places around the camp. After working hard, he finds a rock to sit upon. He takes the cover off his lute, and plays some tunes, and tries out some of the new songs he has written. He tries to work out an ode in honor of Tag Along.
Catcher d20=20 d20=4 Wednesday April 12th, 2000 7:07:30 AM
Grimacing at Wynd's wound, Catcher helps the others in making preparations for camp. He tethers horses to each of the cardinal points of the hill, saying, "Hopefully, they'll provide warning if something comes up, and also, we can flee without losing all of the horses." Once all is ready, Catcher casts himself down, dropping off to sleep immediately, due to exhaustion from fear.
Wynd d20=15 Thursday April 13th, 2000 4:28:28 AM
Using her staff for support as a crutch, Wynd is just able to help walk around and help make suggestions for defense and watches and asks that some one wake her for the last watch in the morning. She then hobbles over to her gear, takes out her bed roll, has a bite to eat and drink and then grimacing eases herself down on to the bed roll and basically collapses.
Ari Thursday April 13th, 2000 4:28:29 AM
"For this night, I can add to our watchfulness. " Ari then casts Alarm on the camp. "I can take second watch, if needed. I won't be going to sleep any time right away." As everyone gets settled for their sleep, Ari will make a double check on all bandaging, and make a determination as to who will need spell healing in the morning. Then he'll study to replace his spells. (dropping entangle, and adding CLW). Then he'll stand watch, or sleep.
Legs Thursday April 13th, 2000 4:28:30 AM
Sleeps.
Nightshade Thursday April 13th, 2000 4:28:31 AM
Sleeps
Nightshade Thursday April 13th, 2000 4:28:32 AM
Sleeps
Night-Noises (DM Dave) d20=6 Thursday April 13th, 2000 4:28:33 AM
During Ari's watch, some tremendous sounds are heard in the distance, loud roars and deafening booms. Everyone is startled awake. Pinpoints of flame can be seen sporadically here and there in the distance (different directions), but eventually, everything calms back down. In the morning, everyone manages to gain one 1 hp (it wasn't a very restful evening). With the dawn appears a storm-filled sky, justing waiting to unleash its weight of water on the cursed land.
Ari Thursday April 13th, 2000 5:54:44 AM
Ari checks over everyone's bandages. "How is everyone for riding. I can do some healing now, or we can wait and see how the day goes"
Legs Thursday April 13th, 2000 12:09:22 PM
"Wynd, I noticed yesterday you are still limping. The Good God has given me a measure of healing power. If you want, I can place my hands on your injury, and perhaps help a bit." If she allows it, Wynd regains 2 hp through the laying on of hands. Legs whispers a prayer as he passes on the healing virtue. He talks to Nightshade. "Friend, can you help those who are injured? I know you are tired, and not feeling well... but perhaps you can lay hands on those who are injured, including yourself."
Nightshade Thursday April 13th, 2000 5:25:46 PM
Nightshade sits up and shakes her head. She looks around and speaks. "It seems I was no help at all and actualy cost us all. I need to pray, before I do I can heal some one a tiny bit if it is needed."
Wynd Thursday April 13th, 2000 7:13:38 PM
Waking and grimacing, Wynd nods at Leg's offer and lets him see the vivid angry looking wound. As he lays on his hands Wynd first winces and then sighs a bit as the angriness of the wound lessons. While obviously still hurting she says, " Thanks that helps alot. I should be able to ride well enough today, particularly if we dont have to do any fighting" Smiling, she gets up and starts working with her medicinals to brew up a nice ache relieving tea for the crew.
Catcher d20+1=11 Thursday April 13th, 2000 9:20:30 PM
Seeing how hurt the others are, Catcher decides to wander around and check the horses, hiding his his own wounds. He uses his hunting skills to capture some small game, hoping to extend the life of the group's food supplies.
A Day of Travel (DM Dave) d20=14 d100=17 Thursday April 13th, 2000 9:26:09 PM
Healing is administered, and food is captured (rabbit -- although it's rather scrawny -- you have to be lean to survive out here) and the group manages to break camp just as the clouds let loose, obscuring the view to 50 yards. (Applicable skill checks will be needed to maintain direction). After several hours travel, the group runs across a ravine, normally bone-dry, that is currently filled with a torrential stream of water. Using your best judgement, the group follows the ravine, rather than crossing it. Evening comes without any break in the weather, and no shelter in sight. The closest thing to trees in the area amount to scrub brush.
Bulldog and Asbury Thursday April 13th, 2000 9:26:10 PM
After securing his horse to some brush, Bulldog sits down with his very wet fourfooted friend. "Its going to be a short night I think .... no rest for the weary, heh. Lets huddle in together to stay warm"
Ari d8=1 d8=8 Friday April 14th, 2000 6:41:29 AM
While the camp is being set, Ari will walk over to Wynd, and cast CLW on her for 1 point. Then Ari walks over to Nightshade, and casts CLW for 8 points. THe Ari does his best to check bandages, in the damp rain.
Catcher d20=6 Friday April 14th, 2000 7:17:48 AM
[Made direction skill check] Catcher checks the ravine to see if any critters are floating in it. He helps set up a tarp to keep the rain off the group.
Singer Friday April 14th, 2000 10:39:47 AM
Singer helps out in setting up camp. He again collects rocks into piles about the area.
Nightshade d20=20 Friday April 14th, 2000 4:08:17 PM
Nightshade after no one speaks up that they need her healing lays on hands to her self gaining another 2 points, she then tries to find north and gets completly confused. (OOC when rolling HP or healing always re-roll 1's)
Weather Breaks (DM Dave) d20=10 d20=7 d100=63 Friday April 14th, 2000 6:05:40 PM
The group makes due with what it has, trying to establish a decent camp. As light fades, the weather lets up. Catcher, near the ravine, notices some sort of pole on the opposite bank, placed upright in the ground. No other details can be made out. The evening passes uneventfully, and in the morning, (everyone gains another hit point) the water has receded enough in the ravine to cross, as you wish. The pole details can now be seen clearly - it is covered with detailed carvings, and capped with a feather tassle. Beyond it, the edges of a forest begin. Looking left and right, it appears that the ravine is the boundary between the rolling plains and the forest.
Legs Friday April 14th, 2000 8:44:33 PM
[OOC: Nightshade - you were at +12 hp when you laid hands upon yourself for 2 more hp. Catcher is down by 5, Legs is down by 9 (has less than 28% of his hit points), Wynd is down by 2 hp (unless Ari rerolls his CLW :) ), Bulldog is down by 2 hp, Ari is down by 3. It takes some looking back through the posts, but it probably wouldn't be too hard for her to look around and figure out who is still injured, and by roughly how much. Good reminder, Nightshade, about rerolling 1's on CLW - Ari, see how much Wynd really regained. I hope I don't get into too much trouble for posting this - Jerry yelled at me once for keeping track of damage sustained, but I got into the custom through years of playing clerics ... I'll be happy to delete this post if it is deemed objectionable. Absolutely no offense intended, just recommending a close reading of the posts. -Kim]
Legs Friday April 14th, 2000 8:47:22 PM
Legs offers to lay hands of healing upon Catcher. (2 hp.)
Legs Friday April 14th, 2000 8:50:49 PM
[One more OOC: Adjust everyone's hp by +1 over what I posted above, as I was just counting up to Nightshade's post, not DM Dave's Weather Breaks post. -Kim]
Ari d8=2 Saturday April 15th, 2000 12:47:58 AM
(ooc first time playing spell caster, here, so I apologize! :), though, I'm not sure there was much difference, with the re-roll! :)) Ari helps with setting camp, setting up alarm, recovering his spells, and taking whatever watch he gets, after that.
Bulldog and Asbury Monday April 17th, 2000 7:52:07 AM
Dismounting, he leads his horse across the ravine. "Anyone Have an idea if we are going in the right direction ?"
Legs Monday April 17th, 2000 12:57:12 PM
Singer takes several minutes to examine the feathered pole and its carvings, seeing if he can get a sense of what it is trying to communicate. He thinks it may be a boundary marker, and/or warning of sorts. He will relate to his friends whatever he is able to figure out. "Wynd, Catcher - what kind of feathers are these?"
Singer Monday April 17th, 2000 12:58:03 PM
Singer takes several minutes to examine the feathered pole and its carvings, seeing if he can get a sense of what it is trying to communicate. He thinks it may be a boundary marker, and/or warning of sorts. He will relate to his friends whatever he is able to figure out. "Wynd, Catcher - what kind of feathers are these?"
Nightshade Monday April 17th, 2000 6:03:51 PM
(OOC: I knew how bad we were hurt but I also know {being a DM} That we are not suposed to keep track of damage so thats why I had Nightshade post her "Who needs to be healed" post.) Nightshade crosses to a tree, kneels down and begins to pray.
Catcher Monday April 17th, 2000 6:35:29 PM
Looking across the ravine, Catcher tries to determine the materials that make up the shaft. He looks to see if it's safe to cross over, and if so, does. When offered healing, Catcher looks to see if any others are hurt badly, before accepting it.
It's a Team Thing (DM Dave) Monday April 17th, 2000 6:40:21 PM
[OOC: We're creating this story together, and any type of clarification is much-appreciated. Things have become a little strung-out in the last few weeks, making it a difficult to keep up with who is hurt to what degree...and now, back to the story]
Godspawn
A Feather on the Pole, and the Pole in the Ground (DM Dave) d20=20 d20=19 Monday April 17th, 2000 6:45:49 PM
The group easily makes out the dark mark on the horizon of Shadow Mountain -- it appears to still be several-days travel away. The ravine does have a crossing leading to the pole that seems safe to use. The pole, as mentioned, is heavily carved, and seems to be made of Ash. The feathers are from some type of black-bird - perhaps a crow. The only other thing of note is that the forest beyond the pole is full of undergrowth, and many sounds of various types of animals can be heard from within.
Wynd Monday April 17th, 2000 8:34:59 PM
looking across the ravine, Wynd thinks a moment and then speaks. "I think perhaps we should send two across, set up a defense and then have the rest follow at short intervals, in order to not have us all trapped in the same place and in a prcarious position.
Bulldog and Asbury Monday April 17th, 2000 8:35:00 PM
Upon the other side of the ravine, Bulldog remarks "sound idea, Wynd" as he loads his crossbow and takes up a postion to cover those that follow. Asbury sits along side his master, awaiting the others.
Ari Tuesday April 18th, 2000 12:46:00 AM
Answering Wynd, "that's fine with me, also".
Nightshade Tuesday April 18th, 2000 5:18:12 PM
Nightshade finishes her prayer, and crosses to the raviene. Looking at Wynd she says. "I say Bull and I go first. We should be able to hold off anything that comes untill the rest of you arive."
Legs Tuesday April 18th, 2000 6:15:48 PM
Legs' breath is still quite raspy, and his movements are limited and deliberate. He frequently holds his right elbow with his left hand, pressing his arm against his body. He does not complain nor comment on his condition. Besides Legs, Catcher is the next most wounded person, with most of the rest at or close to full health... although Ari's not quite 100%. Legs wants to help Catcher, though, and unless Catcher refuses, will heal him of 2 hp damage. If Catcher does refuse, then Legs wants to help heal Ari.
Catcher Tuesday April 18th, 2000 6:42:04 PM
Not entirely comfortable with Legs' offer, the ranger directs the paladin to aid Ari, if he will not instead help himself. At Wynd's assessment, Catcher says, "Sounds good to me, " He draws his bow to provide cover, "We should probably send the horses across in pairs, as well."
Ravine Crossing (DM Dave) Tuesday April 18th, 2000 6:44:56 PM
Within a few minutes, the whole group manages to safely cross to the far side. Looking into the brush of the forest, you realize that it will be difficult to take the horses in, unless it's on some game trail, and even then, the overhanging branches will make it difficult to sit atop your mounts. In a few minutes, some type of trail is discovered, probably made by deer.
Bulldog and Asbury Tuesday April 18th, 2000 6:44:57 PM
"I do not think we can ride through these woods .... we will have to lead them after us." As he readies for the tasks. leaning over towards Asbury "you stick close .... ya hear" giving the little fellow a hardy look. Asbury bounces a bit, just happy to be thought of. "Grrr"
Legs Tuesday April 18th, 2000 11:27:18 PM
Legs says to Ari, "I see you are improving, but let me help." By Ari's leave, he lays his hands on his friend's remaining wounds, bringing him up to full health.
Wynd Wednesday April 19th, 2000 2:07:25 PM
bringing up the rear as they cross the ravine, wynd takes a moment to look forward to their goal and to run through the directions that Ozy had given them what seems like another lifetime ago. As they search for a trail, Wynd adds her comments to those of the others. If we can not ride them, the horses should then carry some things for us and make our loads easier. I would however take pains to make sure that different types of gear are not all packed on one horse. that way if we lose one we dont lose for example all our food, etc.
Singer Wednesday April 19th, 2000 2:38:00 PM
Singer takes the time (as mentioned before) to carefully examine the carvings, trying to imprint the images on his memory. He will lead his horse through the deer trail, in whatever marching order the group's tacticians decide.
Nightshade Wednesday April 19th, 2000 5:47:38 PM
Nightshade falls to the rear to provide cover should they be attacked, it also gives her time to clear her head and to brood.
Catcher d20=7 Wednesday April 19th, 2000 9:57:20 PM
Catcher checks the trail for recent use. He keeps his bow out, looking for trouble.
Forest Run (DM Dave) d20=17 d20=9 d100=9 Wednesday April 19th, 2000 10:02:43 PM
Singer, inspecting the pole, notices that the worksmanship is rather crude. As the group prepares to enter the forest, a male voice from within calls out, "Halt!" Another voice, somewhat off to the left of the first, says, "State your purpose in crossing into the Dread." A third voice, female, off to the right says, "Godspawn will strike you down if you fail to appease Him."
Bulldog and Asbury Wednesday April 19th, 2000 10:02:44 PM
" ahhh ... the purpose .... it's a long and differcult tale to tell" Bulldog shouts back into the forest with confident tone. "come out and we'll tell it." Holding his crossbow lowered. asbury ears twitch back and forth trying to narraow down the postion of the voice.
Catcher d20=9 Thursday April 20th, 2000 7:04:43 AM
Catcher remains focused on the first voice. He backs up, then begins going to the left side, hoping to prevent a flanking manuever by whoever these people are. He'll following the woods along the ravine, assuming no other voices come up, hoping to slip into the woods from behind.
Ari Thursday April 20th, 2000 11:00:06 AM
Ari waits, to see what their responese is.
Singer Thursday April 20th, 2000 11:25:10 AM
Singer, weapons sheathed, steps forward. "We are traveling on pilgrimage, a test and a teaching in preparation for service to this great land and its people." The adolescent speaks clearly, deliberately, with clear enunciation. "For the moment, you may call me Singer, and these are my friends and companions. We have suffered many hardships, and are like to suffer more. Who might you be, and who is Godspawn that we should fear his wrath?"
Legs Thursday April 20th, 2000 4:19:53 PM
Legs looks about him warily. He coughs.
Nightshade Thursday April 20th, 2000 5:57:54 PM
Nightshade stands tall in her horse looking all about. Wondering what mess thay could be dealing with now. She mumbles [Skippy, what have we fallen into now?]
The Sound of a Pin Drop (DM Dave) Thursday April 20th, 2000 6:55:39 PM
Nightshade's ring continues to maintain its silence. The forest, too, remains silent for some time, then a fourth voice, from a whole different direction (behind you, in the ravine) answers, "Godspawn is not to be mocked. His will is not to be understood, but feared and respected. I can tell by your speech that you are of noble upbringing. State the names of your houses." Seemingly rising from the ground itself, covered in mud, is a tall, muscular boy, not much older than each of you, standing with spear easily planted into the ground beside him.
Singer Thursday April 20th, 2000 10:14:01 PM
"I do not mock. I ask to be taught," replies Singer. "And your ear is keen. Indeed, though I myself am not a member of the nobility, those with whom I travel are noble in truth. I will await their response to your question as each sees fit, for it is their station to rule in time. I am appointed a chronicler of their deeds." Singer appears about to turn his attention to his other companions, then adds, speaking to the strong muddy one. "Have you ever noted how first meetings are rather like a dance?" He smiles his best bardic smile, and turns to his companions to see how they answer.
Catcher Friday April 21st, 2000 7:23:16 AM
Realizing he has already been outmanuevered, Catcher answers, "I'm am of the house of Avient. We go to Shadow Mountain...is there some other route you suggest we take, to avoid angering Godspawn?"
Ari Friday April 21st, 2000 8:57:26 AM
Turning towards the spear carrier, Ari announces, " I am Arislan of Afport".
Legs Friday April 21st, 2000 3:29:41 PM
"I am from a house with a roof," Legs affirms in a weak voice.
Legs Friday April 21st, 2000 3:31:41 PM
Legs wonders to himself whether this fellow, and his companions, are the missing royalty. He shrugs his shoulders, winces, and pats his horse's neck.
Legs Friday April 21st, 2000 3:35:04 PM
Having considered, he takes one step forward. "What houses are you from?" he asks, forcing himself to speak more loudly than he has since the plant monster attacked.
Bulldog and Asbury Friday April 21st, 2000 3:35:05 PM
Tired of lying about who he is, he says nothing. Standing solidly and patiently he awaits whatever may be next. A loaded heavy crossbow held comfortably in his hands. giving Legs a quick look after his last comment about the whom these people may be. Asbury's sharp senses, seek the hiddens ones, sniffing and twitching.
Wynd Sunday April 23rd, 2000 3:48:56 PM
Also remaining quiet about who she is, Wynd prepares herself for whatever happens and quietly asks, What manner of boors and ruffians waylay innocent people minding their own business? If highwaymen, robbers or Pirates you be, you have chosen quite a scrawny meal for your work. You would be much better off asking the walking bushes or a group of Jacks for gold than us.
Nightshade Monday April 24th, 2000 5:02:27 PM
Nightshade whirls her horse around and almost draws her sword. The anger blazing in her eyes. She is tired, tired of the voice in her heart that has talked to her for so long being quiet, tired of not feeling safe, tired of her family always being in danger, tired of not being able to protect them, but most of all she is tired of this beast Gaal and his puppets. She glances at Bulldog, her hand twitching telling the other warrior all this in her look. The she tries to tell him one more thing. If these boys so much as twitch wrong, and put her family in danger she will cut them all down where they stand. Her nerves on edge and her mind about to snap, she will accecpt no more pain to her family. Fury Blazes in her eyes and she mumbles again. [Dear Father Light, I will bring my family to you so that we may serve you and yours. I will bring them to you safely. My life for you, amen.]
Mud Man (DM Dave) d100=10 Monday April 24th, 2000 6:18:43 PM
The boy in mud turns to Ari and says, "You are Arislan of Afport? 'Tis passing strange, as I am Aaron of Afport, and I do not recall you as any heir of that great house?" From his stance and gaze, it is apparent that this Aaron is a skilled warrior, assessing everyone much as your teachers at the castle looked upon you in the past. Hearing Wynd's accusation, he grins mirthlessly with experience beyond his years and says with a slight bow, "I would say the ransom for a catch of royalty would pay quiet handsomely, wouldn't you? Except that I see now that you are imposters." He gazes behind him, to the broken lands you have crossed, then turns and states, "You have bigger dangers to concern yourself with at the moment. If we do not head into the Dread immediately, what has been pursuing you will teach you new levels of fear, before it destroys you. Quickly now!" He waves his spear toward the path in the trees, then says, "Do not stray from the path...I will catch up with you, once I have finished some business with this creature." He turns, and seems to melt into the mud-filled ravine, disappearing without a trace.
Ari Monday April 24th, 2000 7:15:45 PM
Looks silently where Aaron just disappeared, Ari then looks at the group, shrugs, and heads where indicated. (down the path).
Bulldog and Asbury Monday April 24th, 2000 7:15:46 PM
Meeting Nightshades eyes. He nods with undestanding. Then listening to the mud person he smiles as he knows the lies of identity are done with, finally. Then he calmly unloads his crossbow before leading his horse down the path. "com'on Asbury" as he waves his friends forward. Confidently he leads the way.
Legs Monday April 24th, 2000 11:41:26 PM
Legs' laugh at Aaron of Afport's confirmation of his suspicions turns into a hacking cough. As he forces himself forward, he croaks out, "I should like to meet the heir of Ayler. We may," and he wheezes for a moment. "We may have some things to discuss." He asks, "Shall we not stay to help?"
Singer Tuesday April 25th, 2000 1:26:46 AM
Singer quickly ties a length of rope to the end of his horse's reins, to give him a long lead. With the horse following a ways behind him, the young bard takes Legs by the elbow. "This is no time to stand and gab, and you're in sorry shape to be thinking about standing and fighting the next odd thing." Singer hurries the noble paladin along, yet in a way trying not to aggravate his yet-unhealed injuries.
Nightshade d20=11 Tuesday April 25th, 2000 5:39:45 PM
Nightshade barely holds her temper as she again is forced down a blind path into who knows what. As they ride she draws her great sword and begins to oil and sharpen it. Hoping the meditaion will help focus her mood.
Catcher Tuesday April 25th, 2000 7:00:42 PM
Chagrined, Catcher wonders to himself about the group's tenuous position. With a sigh, he heads into the forest with everyone else. Figuring that there isn't enough room to use a bow, he shoulders it, but keeps his sword handy as he leads his horse. He tries to be cheered up by the banter, but can't seem to shake the black mood.
Tree Tunnel (DM Dave) Tuesday April 25th, 2000 7:10:29 PM
The group finds itself walking single file down a very tight, narrow corridor of trees and brush. Everyone once in a while, you catch the dart of a shadow here or there in the distance to the side of the trail. Shortly, from the ravine area behind you, a high pitch screech, followed by loud growl, pierces the air, sending shivers down your spine. Despite the mid-morning sun, light conditions are similiar to twilight as you press ahead into the Dread. After a mile or so, you find yourself in a small clearing, with several trails branching out from around the edges. You see the Mud Man once, this time standing to the right, "Well, my lost brothers and sisters, welcome to our humble abode!" He gives a flourish with his spear.
Legs Tuesday April 25th, 2000 8:01:23 PM
"A good, defensible, 'humble abode,'" comments Legs. He looks at their ... host, and any others who may be about, for any sign of the heartseed. "We have dwelt in and journeyed through many places, of estates both high and low. Regardless, where hospitality dwells, we are pleased to visit."
Wynd Tuesday April 25th, 2000 9:51:58 PM
almost as if adding on to what Legs says, Wynd merely adds "yep, even sometimes the way is beset with thorns."
Bulldog and Asbury Tuesday April 25th, 2000 9:51:59 PM
In response to the mudmans welcome, the mighty Bulldog responds. "feels just like home." remembering the days of seemingly the long past, spent sheparding the flock. As he finds a place to cast down his things and secure his steed. Asbury pokes in and about the glade, endlessly curious.
Ari d8=1 d8=2 d8=4 Tuesday April 25th, 2000 11:25:37 PM
Going over to Legs, Ari addresses the Mud man, " I will be tending to those that needs some healing." If there is no negative reaction to his spell casting, he will cast CLW on Legs, for 2 points. Ari then frowns, and mutters, " that doesn't seem quite enough." He'll cast his second CLW on Legs, for an additional 4 points. Muttering under his breath to Legs, " I think, before we do much of anything further with these guys, I'll need to talk to the group in private, for a few minutes."
Singer Wednesday April 26th, 2000 1:58:31 AM
Singer inclines his head in gracious acceptance of Aaron of Afport's welcome, an open yet serious expression on his face. "How good and pleasant it is when brethren dwell together in unity!" After a suitable pause, and giving others a chance to interact, Singer says, "Aaron -- if I may call you that -- what creature was that which followed us? And does it yet live?"
Catcher Wednesday April 26th, 2000 6:42:10 AM
Like Legs, Catcher is looking for signs of heartseed on Aaron. He speaks to him, "We are thankful for your welcome. This clearing doesn't appear have been used a lot as a camp...did you want us to stay here, or go further on?" Catcher stands with his horse between him and the nearest section of woods, just in case.
Nightshade Wednesday April 26th, 2000 6:47:04 PM
Nightshade boils and waits...
Aaron (DM Dave) d8=8 Wednesday April 26th, 2000 9:40:07 PM
Aaron answers Singer, "That was a whistler -- I don't know its proper name, but it's a nasty creature, none the less. The first time we met one, it wiped out three of our number, and it was only because it stopped to feed on the bodies that the rest of us escaped. I tricked the one following you into going in a false direction, and whistlers never creep this far into the Dread." The conversation is interrupted by a low hooting sound off in the woods, which many of you recognize as made by a person. Aaron stops speaking for a moment, then quickly tosses his spear straight up in the air, stepping to the side as it lands to avoid impalement. The head of the spear lands pointing toward Catcher. Aaron looks at the ranger and says, "Take off your shirt. Don't think, just take it off."
Catcher d20=20 Wednesday April 26th, 2000 9:43:22 PM
Not sure what's up, Catcher quickly shrugs off his shirt, showing his manly chest, "Satisfied?" He tries to figure out where the bird call came from (horribly failed his roll).
Wynd Wednesday April 26th, 2000 10:45:53 PM
wandering over next to N'shade, Wynd is startled by the tossong of the spear and as it lands pointing at catcher, she and everyone else realixe and see that her sword and dagger are out and pointing at their hosts direction. After a moment realizing that bloodshed is currently not imminent she sheathes both weapons and warily startswatching again.
Legs Thursday April 27th, 2000 2:05:36 AM
When Ari applied his healing arts, Legs thanked him with his eyes. He nodded at Ari's suggestion that they speak privately, but raised his eyebrows, a slight shrug of his left shoulder, as if to ask, 'How?' A few moments later, as Aaron's spear ascends then lands, Legs draws his sword. Seeing what the adolescent intended, Legs sets his sword on the ground before him, so that it points directly at Aaron. "Do you think you should keep your shirt on, eh?" he asks the Afportan teenager. He wonders whether the lad's instruction is for Catcher's protection (something crawled under his shirt?), or identification (is he heartseeded?), or for some other yet more obscure rationale.
Ari Thursday April 27th, 2000 2:19:00 AM
Ari watches the proceedings intently.
Singer Thursday April 27th, 2000 2:33:49 AM
Singer sits down on his haunches, and begins to draw with the point of his dagger in the dirt. He quick-sketches the symbols for, and underneath writes the names of: Aargle, Afport, Aletin, Annkorb, Aplob, Aquertz, Asnan, Assup, Aveint, Ayler and Azorth.
Singer Thursday April 27th, 2000 2:37:58 AM
Then, at the end of the semicircle of names and symbols, Singer draws a two-stroke outline of a fish, and underneath it writes, "Pisces."
Bulldog and Asbury Thursday April 27th, 2000 3:21:45 AM
Hearing the bird call, and seeing the mudmans actions, the mighty Bulldog stands alert. Neither reaching for a weapon or moving about. He simply calmly waits for whats next, keeping his eyes on his friends (new & old).
Nightshade Thursday April 27th, 2000 6:14:45 PM
The quick movements, the demand on her friends, and the spear draw 'Shades sword in a blur. It's point is lowered but it is not put away after it is apparent that bloodshead is not the point,...yet.
Come out and Play (DM Dave) d100=25 d20=7 Thursday April 27th, 2000 6:40:47 PM
Aaron purses his lips, then smiles, "Good, you are not marked." He gives a sharp whistle with his teeth, and several people emerge from the surrounding undergrowth, spears pointed toward the ground. All of them (9 total, including Aaron) are dressed in ragged clothing, and each looks with interest upon the group. One, a young woman, states simply, "We must move on, even without the mark, Godspawn will descend upon us if we don't make it back to the perimeter." Several of the others nod, and immediately start heading down one of the other trails leading from the clearing. Aaron, glancing at them, says to the rest of you, "Aera knows Godspawn well -- we can get aquainted back at camp." Retrieving his spear, he looks to see if you are coming.
Legs Thursday April 27th, 2000 8:42:02 PM
A word escapes the boy's lips. "Glory." Legs, feeling almost jaunty, begins to lead his horse down the trail the others have taken. He glances at Nightshade, and pauses. "Coming?"
Ari Thursday April 27th, 2000 9:16:09 PM
"We have not had time to address certain issues, that probably have to be addressed right now, before we move on." Unbuckling his Rapier, Ari hands it over to Legs. "I had hoped that a blind fold, and a Gag, and the tying of my hands, would hopefully do the trick." He then removes his leather armor. "I have only just begun the study of certain magics, but I also carry objects with me that may allow tracking of some sort. I have not had time to analyze these enough, to know for sure. Though I do not serve the GodSpawn, I am thus marked". with the final proclomation, Ari falls to his knees, and removes his shirt.
Ari Thursday April 27th, 2000 9:24:30 PM
"And I am the only one in the group so marked."
Ari's Revelation (DM Dave) Friday April 28th, 2000 7:01:50 AM
Looking at Ari, you quickly scan his chest, but do not see a heart-seed. Then, looking lower, you spot some type of a thorn-protusion from his belly-button.
Catcher Friday April 28th, 2000 7:06:22 AM
A look of sadness comes over Catcher's face. He says, "You realize that we may kill you in the process..." He keeps an eye on Aaron, to make sure the Mud Man doesn't attack Ari. He walks over to get ready for the operation.
Legs Friday April 28th, 2000 11:58:07 AM
"Wynd, you still have the stick from Lucky, right? And I know you, Catcher, have the heartwood. When we were in Singer's city, the plant, a Dragon Creeper, that talked to me, gave me its flowers, and those were what made well those in our group who were sick." Legs opens a bag, and pulls forth a folded cloth. He opens it up. Inside is a dried leaf. "This is from the plant, too. Ari, I think the stick from the holy tree will cure you. I don't know if it will hurt or not. But I'll use this leaf afterwards, for it comes from a virtuous healing plant." Legs looks somberly at Ari. "Let's pray." And without waiting for leave, and dropping to his knees, Legs says, looking skyward, "God of Good, we ask for your help. We ask for your wisdom. We ask that our friend Ari be freed of this touch of the god who enslaves. May the touch of the wood from the tree that you touched destroy the parasite that lies in his belly. Yet, we beseech you, do not let this destroy our friend. We honor you. We thank you. Hear this our prayer."
Legs Friday April 28th, 2000 12:00:52 PM
And he ends with, "Selah!"
Wynd Friday April 28th, 2000 7:35:53 PM
At Legs's question, Wynd reaches into her pack and pulls forth Lucky's stick and hands it to him. She then steps back and watches what is going on.
Bulldog & Asbury Friday April 28th, 2000 7:35:54 PM
Maintaining his guard over his friends as he remarks to Nightshade. "Interesting number , 9 that is" as he gestures to the raggedly clothed newcomers to the glade. ..... Bulldogs eyes narrow, as Ari reveals his taint, stunned for a quick moment that his friend would have kept that from them. Regaining his composure, weapon still on his back as he stands guard. -------------- Asbury, investigates the newcomers with curiosity and intrepidation.
Singer Saturday April 29th, 2000 12:07:07 PM
"Look, Ari, this may seem kind of harsh, but, for everyone's safety, I'm going to ask if I can tie you up now, in case things get weird during the ... whatever it is we're trying to do right now." If Ari agrees, Singer asks someone for a blanket for him to lie down upon, wraps the sides of the blanket around his arms, and ties a series of knots to prevent Ari's arms from reaching his abdomen. He ties his legs together. He aims first for security, second for comfort.
Nightshade Sunday April 30th, 2000 1:57:08 PM
Nighshade falls to her knees with Legs and recites the prayer. Tears are flowing down her face as she thinks 'not another one'. When the prayer is finished she holds out the ring to Ari. "Skippy has been quiet for some time now but perhaps she can help you, if this does not work and the pain is to great do you wish for me to..." She can not finish but looks determinedly at her sword instead. The question unspoken but asked.
Operation: Thorny Issue (DM Dave) Monday May 1st, 2000 7:19:41 AM
Aaron (the Mud Man) looks incredious when Ari removes his shirt, and Catcher does have to stop the spear-weilding native from immediately impaling the spellcaster. Three others from Aaron's clan still stand in the clearing (the rest have left to camp), but each draws up short to watch the proceedings. At Legs' prompting, the items are produced. Preparations are made for the impending 'surgery' (OOC: Ari, please indicate whether or not you accept tying). When Nightshade moves to offer the ring, she is, strangely, unable to remove it from her finger. Asbury notices nothing special.
Ari Monday May 1st, 2000 9:24:18 AM
"Does no one understand what this represents?" Looking at Bulldog, "Isn't there something about knowing how to parade around as the enemy, in order reach ones objectives? On top of everything else, we now have, I think, the people that might be williing to fill us in more on the background of where some of us are pretending to be from. We have a long way to go, before we're going to be able to let down our guard. I remember a certain someone telling us, that the heart seeds cannot be removed. I don't know if it's different for these (pointing to his belly button). But I also remember being told that there is a potion that they give the heart seeders, that allows them to disconnect. No one here, is an expert in anything to do with these seeds. We get very little information from anyone that has them, we've never had them, and we aren't with the poeple that HAVE dealth with them. Which was the whole reason why I suggested, or least tried to suggest, that you take away my sight, my hearing, and keep me either away, or not in the main camp, so that if any priest is tracking me, either by item, or by seed, that your plans and location are not given away. I might also suggest (looking at Aaron), that you keep extra scouts out to the south, and maybe just in general, since I don't know if someone might be following us, I don't have the ability to know, just yet. Also, where is my free will in all this? Has anyone thought about asking about what I want? Are you suggesting that you know what is best for the individual? We have NO guidance at all here, and we've been told that we have to make it on our own. I think this is a useful tool, in which, as far as I can tell, I have control over it. But if you wish to discard this tool, then so be it". Ari struggles, until he gets all his words out, then go limp.
Ari Monday May 1st, 2000 9:25:04 AM
(OOC I was waiting until I had everyone's reaction before I posted).
Legs Monday May 1st, 2000 6:57:35 PM
He listens to Ari. "It sounds as though you are not sure whether you would be rid of the seed, or no," observes Legs. "And, you think, aside from a potion, that there is no safe way of removing it. You believe you have free will in the matter. You also feel that retaining the seed will allow you easy passage within the seeded society. Perhaps it will. I suggest this: Not that we try to dig it out. Not that we perform surgery, for I do not know any of us qualified in that art. But that you allow us to touch the holy wood to the thorn. Now, I do not know that doing so will not kill you, but I strongly doubt that it will. It could cause pain, or could have no clear result or effect whatsoever. On the other hand, it might kill or somehow neutralize the seed. I put this question to you, friend Ari: Will you submit to this test? It is not an easy question. The seed bears the imprint of the one in whose name it was implanted."
Catcher d20=19 d20=15 d100=5 Monday May 1st, 2000 7:24:20 PM
Taken aback, Catcher fights a memory of the last time he saw a heartseed. After a deep breath, he says to Ari, "That you showed us the thorn means that you have some level of free will, and that you can choose whether or not harm comes to us because of it. What I'm worried about is not what you see or hear...they (Catcher indicates Aaron and that group) have as much as said that this 'Godspawn' is somehow attuned to those things (he points to Ari's belly). And I doubt it that is the only creature. We probably stand out on Ga'al's little board game like a bright light with his mark amoung us. If we don't remove it, I don't know how to shake off any pursuit, and we can't go leading the priests to you know who." Catcher stops and looks at Nightshade, then says, "I wonder if that's why the ring doesn't work..." The young ranger falls silent.
Bulldog & Asbury Monday May 1st, 2000 7:24:21 PM
Meeting Ari's gaze as the cleric states his ideas. The mighty Bulldog nods in agreement. "Ari , what you say holds much merit. Tools are meant to be used for many purposes. Lets see if we can learn how to use this one against those who put it to you." Then turning to Legs he sternly states "move away from Ari, you know not what you ask of him. We are here to help each other, not hurt" as he moves closer to Ari, "Nightshade you likewise stand aside. You would need to best my weapon arm before you could strike Ari down in your ignorance and fanaticism. STAND BACK !"
Wynd Monday May 1st, 2000 8:27:14 PM
Listening to Ari and then Legs and finally Bulldog, Wynd shows her uncertainty by nodding as each speaks. Then almost as she realizes that she is doing so she stops, waits, and when Bulldog stops talking, simply asks But who is telling us about the thorn which we would have eventually found out about. Is it Ari or the thing speaking? Both have reason on their side for talking now. Perhaps the thorn, more so? Who is to say? I do know that it would both slow us down and endanger us to have to lead or carry a blindfolded party member. But to leave Ari behind, I am not willing to do. Ari how can you assure us how much if any control you might have? Or is there any true way to do so other than by stick? After having her say, Wynd meets each person eye to eye.
Legs Monday May 1st, 2000 9:06:09 PM
Legs does not move away from, nor closer to Ari, at Bulldog's command. "My father removed a sliver from my finger once. The removal hurt. The removal helped. I simply stated I do not know what the touch of the wood will do. But I believe we ought to find out. I think we would be wise to do so. I am asking, not forcing. Don't you try to force me, either, Bulldog." Legs looks back at Ari to see his response.
Singer Monday May 1st, 2000 9:11:09 PM
Singer stands, rope coiled in his hands. "We should try the stick, I think. I trust Ari. I don't trust that thing in his belly."
Nightshade Monday May 1st, 2000 10:19:17 PM
Shade looks up, a strange smile in her eyes. "Bull I know you mean well but do not threten blindly and call names, think and question. Find purpose, understnad those that stand aginst you, determine enemy and then act. We all know what the heartseed does to people, we all know that our parents said they loved us, some of us were tucked in every night loveingly, but is there ANYONE here that can look me in the eye and sware to me taht they KNOW that if the bastard god had aske it of them that they would not have strangled us while the other watched. I know what the seed did to people. I saw what happened to Skippy and if it comes to that pain or my sword the I will offer it to my brother, it is his choice Bull not yours, now before you continue to make a fool of yourself back off and quit threating your family."
Rigging Monday May 1st, 2000 10:45:05 PM
A small but sturdy young man strides forward. He is dressed in black tatered clothing that was once very fine. A rapier and main-gauche adorn his hips. A silver medallion lays on a thick silver chain around his neck. Blond curls stream from under a batter wide brimmed black hat. "A choice needs to be made. You need to decide what to do. Remember you do not only endanger yourselves, but place myself and my friends at risk. We might be able to help. If you,(pointing at Ari)decide on surgery, I might be able to help. I have some spells which could be useful. A decision must be reached soon. We are all at grave risk by lingering here."
All in the Family (DM Dave) Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 7:21:25 AM
Everyone is in various postures of tension, and each of you almost forgets about your 'hosts' until Riggings interjects. Aaron nods his approval to the offer made, then stands back, saying, "She speaks true (pointing the Nightshade) - any commoner could be commanded to do such a thing. This is a noble's Joining that you see, and the level of influence is less. However, removal is just as deadly." Turning to Legs, Aaron says, "I do not know the significance of these wood items, but it could not be any more painful than using a sword against the mage." Aaron addresses everyone, "We can not, will not, allow this one to go further into the woods with the presence of Ga'al still on him. Our protections would not be powerful enough to ward against detection of the Seed." He finishes with arms crossed.
Ari Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 10:50:39 AM
Turn a grim face towards our benefactors. "It seems I have no choice, at least in regards to everyone's safety. At least this time, people thought about what I had to say, instead of ignoring me. I do realize that every second is precious, in order to be moving along. But I also have these items, that may be checked out if anyone has the skill (eyeing the newcomer)." Ari pulls off the satchel that he's been carrying, and opens it up. "As a backup, I have these three viles of healing, if needed. But my bigger concern is this dagger, and this ring. I was not told of their function, and have not ventured to even guess so far. But I am concerned that these may be just as dangerous as the seed. But if these are relatively okay, then I first opt to see what our wood does, and then proceed to surgery afterwards. If there is time, or afterwards, (turning to Nightshade), you might try touching the ring to the wood, and see if it might be some kind of aid." With that, Ari lays the satchel on the ground, in way that all the items can be viewed. Looking at Singer, "Unless someone says otherwise, I think tying up is wise, because I do not want to break our wood, and I do not know whether I will fight against you, though given the choice, I would not!".
Singer d20=9 Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 11:41:33 AM
He looks at his companion with compassion. "Very well, Ari." Singer then, while Ari stands, takes a blanket, placing it around his back, under each arm, then, around the arms a few times. He then uses rope to secure his arms, then legs. (Rolled successfully on Rope Use nwp.)
Legs Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 3:07:10 PM
The tall young boy takes a stick perhaps an inch thick, about six inches long. "You can bite on this, Ari." He holds the stick up to his friend's mouth, if he wants to take advantage of it. "Catcher, can you hold his legs? And Bulldog, would you guard his head?" He waits for them to take their positions. Then he takes another stick - the one that Wynd handed him. On his knees beside Ari, Legs looks up at Rigging. "Thanks for the offer. Your help is welcome if it looks like it's needed." He then closes his eyes, breathes a prayer. He recalls what happened to Tag Along when he was pricked by the thorns embedded in Lucky and Three Eyes. So, Legs wraps his right hand in cloth. Then, holding on firmly, his right hand applies the end of the stick firmly to the thorn protruding from Ari's belly.
Rigging Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 6:26:55 PM
As Rigging watches Leg's tie up his companion, he steps forwards and says, "Ari, you are very brave and noble to put the welfare of your companions and total strangers before your own. I can put you to sleep. It might make things easier on all concerned. If the enchanted wood doesn't work, I also have a spell that might be able to change the size of the accused thorn. I will try to make it smaller during surgery. It might help. I don't know if it will work, I have never tried it on something like this but I can try." To the others he says, "Stand back so I can put Ari to sleep or you might get caught in the spell"
Catcher Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 7:52:30 PM
At Riggings' command, Catcher looks first to Ari for a nod of approval before stepping back, not sure how much to trust this stranger. He looks intently upon the proceedings, trying to learn as much as possible. Not sure what to say, he mutters, "If this is a vote, I say try the wood alone at first. I'm not sure how well Ga'al's seed will react to that ring." Once the sleep is administered, Catcher goes ahead and holds Ari's legs, just in case...
Legs Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 9:36:12 PM
If Ari wants the sleep spell, he steps back, then applies (or reapplies) the holy stick. If the one Wynd gave him does nothing, he asks Catcher for the heartwood, and places it against the thorn.
Bulldog and Asbury Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 9:36:13 PM
Returns Nightshades smile. "Nice to see there is still venom in your voice. No fun seeing you draped over a saddle." As Legs asks, Bulldog takes his position at Ari's head (after the sleep spell if ari Allows that) and awaits Legs' to apply the wood "go ahead Legs ... I am ready". Keeping a wary eye on the new spellcaster. Asbury circles about as the commotion continues.
Nightshade d20=3 d20=8 d2=1 Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 11:14:05 PM
Nightshade smiles back at Bull, then as he walks over to Aris head she whips out her hand and pulls him in kissing him as she bends him over. She then looks at him and says "You may be stonger big boy but I will always be faster, you'll still be sooo cute though." With that she stands and lets the Bulldog go. After the sleep spell she kneels beside her friend. She cuts her hand on her sword and places the bloddy hand print on Aris chest. "If he tries to take you then hes going to have to yank my soul right out of my body. Remeber the tree." With that she places her hands together and begins to pray. It is the first time she has really prayed for another, for someone who truly needs her spirit and the grace of her God. She feels her innerself finnaly let go and she gives herself over completly to this new good God. For good or Ill she now is his servant completly.
Ari Tuesday May 2nd, 2000 11:33:54 PM
"I would like to be awake for just the stick. If that is not enough, then the sleep will be appreciated for the surgery. IF I am put to sleep, then be sure to keep that stick in my mouth." Afterwhich, Ari opens his mouth, and makes an inviting look, for the stick. (OOC NS, your writing, to me, was unclear who you are kissing, Ari, or Bulldog? )
Rigging Wednesday May 3rd, 2000 12:51:24 AM
Rigging replies, "As you wish." He then steps back and readies his components.
Wood on Wood (DM Dave) Wednesday May 3rd, 2000 7:31:39 AM
Everyone gathers round the supine body of Ari, and Legs touches the thorn with Wynd's stick. Immediately, Ari doubles over in pain from massive stomach cramps, and the stick flies from Legs hand in a shower of splinters. Sensing perhaps the stick was not strong enough, Legs quickly uses the heartwood from Catcher. When touched, the greenness of the thorn turns brown and the tip of the heartwood takes on a burnt black color. Ari nearly blacks out from the pain before it subsides. Ari gets the distinct impression that the thorn has tendrils extending into his abdomen... The pain has abated, but the now-brown thorn is still firmly planted within Ari's body. Nothing further happens by further proddings with the heartwood. Nightshade hears a whisper from the ring, "You are safe for now." Ari has managed to gnaw thru half the wood in his mouth, and his voice is now a whisper after the strain of the screams. [OOC: Ari, I think Bulldog got the first kiss, but if your good, who knows?]
Wynd Thursday May 4th, 2000 4:34:55 AM
Feeling a little helpless to be standing and watching instead of doing something, Wynd goes to the entry and pears out trying to keep some semblence of a watch so nothing sneaks up on them. Hearing the screams and the splintering wood, she almost returns to watch but instead maintains her vigil with a worrisome heart.
Bulldog and Asbury Thursday May 4th, 2000 4:34:56 AM
Surprised by Nightshades quickness, he has no chance to resist her kiss. Taking it in stride he smiles warmly back "See you do have a warm side" Then returns to the business at hand.
Nightshade Thursday May 4th, 2000 4:34:57 AM
(OOC: the kiss was to Bull) Nightshade rises a frightened look in her eyes. "Skippy says we are safe, for now."
Legs Thursday May 4th, 2000 4:34:58 AM
"The seed is either dead ... or at least knocked out for now. Do we leave it in? If we do, it may stay dead ... and this may or may not cause Ari problems. It may revive, fed by Ari's body. It may decompose, and make him sick. If we take it out, it will be out and done with, but the taking may damage Ari considerably. Do we have time to remove it? And if so, should we?" Legs asks... Then says, hands raised (and stick in his wrapped right hand), "Oh, great God of Good, thank you for answering our prayers, and we do ask for further guidance, now, or at the time you choose. Selah." Legs gets a semi-silly, semi-beatific smile on his face, seeing that Ari seems all right, and that the stick - Catcher's stick, worked!
Rigging Thursday May 4th, 2000 4:34:59 AM
(OOC)I would appreciate if the characters could give a quick description of themselves. Clothes, armor, weapons, obvious holy symbols, sex. I originally thought Ari was a girl. The kiss thing really threw me
Rigging Thursday May 4th, 2000 4:35:00 AM
Looking at the chewed up stick, Rigging vows to himself never to be bonded. He asks, "Skippy? Who is Skippy? Where did you get the enchanted stick? Who are you people!? I want some answers. We walks over to Aaron and whispers, "Do you think we can bring them to our camp? They have the power to affect Ga'al's seed. That could be useful. Maybe we can help each other."
Singer Thursday May 4th, 2000 4:35:01 AM
Singer picks at the corner of his eye. "Wood chip," he explains, licking his finger and probing. He pulls his finger back and looks at it. "Got it!" He is relieved at the results of the 'holy stick' operation. The boy who tied the rope holds out his hand to Rigger. "Call me Singer." His shoulders somewhat slender, he does not appear strong, except in his hands. He looks to be in good health, tan beginning to show through peeling sunburn on his cheeks. Comely, he moves with a measure of grace, and his eyes see clearly... but along with the grace, there seems a bit of the scamp about him, too. His hair is medium light brown, with wisps of blond. A bag holds what looks to be a musical instrument. Lute? Mandolin? "What is your name? Or at least, what would you have us call you?" Singer asks of Rigger, a twinkle in his eye. He awaits a response ... and also waits to see what is decided about Ari, so that he can untie him if no further operation is to be done for the moment.
Catcher Thursday May 4th, 2000 7:26:03 AM
Startled at the questions, Catcher looks Rigger in the eye and says, "My apologies, I am Catcher, a ranger in training, and we (excet for Singer) come from a town called Adorus on the far eastern end of the kingdom. Others can give you more details, but the wood you see came from a tree struck by lightning in our presence, within our home town. It is said that the ring worn my Nightshade was found within the shattered trunk of this tree. And it appears that the spirit of our dead friend, Skippy, now somehow resides within this ring." Catcher stops, realizing that the others can better relate the story. Rigging sees a stocky, dark-haired young man whose easy, rolling gait reveals that he is comfortable in this forest. He wears leather armor of a unique design, which, when commented on, he proudly reveals was constructed by he and his father, who is also a hunter and fisherman. A couple of well-worn daggers also stand out, despite the presence of longsword strapped to his back. These daggers, he comments, were his grandfathers, which he inherited.
Aaron (the Mud Man) (DM Dave) Thursday May 4th, 2000 7:29:05 AM
Rigging can tell by Aaron's look that something is amiss. Rigging says to the group, "Several times now, I have heard mention of the Good God. And now you bring this strange wood, and speak to the air of someone named Skippy. What is this that you would bring amongst us?"
Legs Thursday May 4th, 2000 12:03:43 PM
Legs stands. Six foot three and wirey, handsome and earnest, with longsword, handaxe, daggers, and a longbow, he answers Aaron. "I look at this world - so many good things, so much well formed, and know that Someone good is responsible for the Making of us and the Wold. I know, too, that things have gotten twisted since the Making, and much which was good was turned to wrong. I have seen the doctrines of Ga'al, and the way his heartseeds rob people of the ability to choose. They take their will. Despite what we have been taught, I question Ga'al's goodness. His power? No. He is powerful. I respect his power, but will not worship such a god, though he slay me. But I believe in One who is good, who wants goodness and kindness and honor from people, but who also lets them freely choose. We have been told stories of..." and here Legs pauses, still recalling Ozymandius' reaction to the time Wynd mentioned the name. "Of a god who can appear in the form of a dragon. We have been taught that all dragons are evil. But there are stories of one who is good. His name is Lemtrovex." Legs doesn't know why he is trusting these people, to tell them these things. "Skippy was a good friend of ours. Bright, and quick, and, well I think she was beautiful." His cheeks flush. He recalls how she cupped a honeybee in the palm of her hand, then released it. "I did not witness it, but my friends described how, the day we escaped our home village, a Ga'alish cleric used a red handkerchief, and sucked the life out of her." His ears now turn red with anger, and Legs clenches and unclenches his fists. "Nightshade, you can tell them more about Skippy, if you want."
Legs Thursday May 4th, 2000 12:13:20 PM
As an afterthought, he adds, "Oh, my friends call me Legs."
Singer Thursday May 4th, 2000 8:27:42 PM
"Um, Ari, guys, what should I do with the rope? I mean, we're not going to do anything else now, are we? Should I untie him?" Singer asks. He crouches down next to the boy with the burndt seed. "You okay, Ari?" He clears away a loose splinter lying on his friend's cheek.
Ari Thursday May 4th, 2000 8:41:07 PM
(ooc sorry for delay, problems with @home for last 2 days). Ari removes the wood from his mouth, and drops his shoulders, and relaxes. "I for one, would say that knowing we can deactivate the seed, I would say keep it thus. But, that is only if we can figure out how long this will last, or when we are back in danger. My entire stomach was effected by that. We may even want to establish a routine of every 6 hours, until we are out of their camp. But this also depends upon you (looking at Aaron) on being comfortable. If we are short on time, then we should begin moving, because our story is long. We do not operate for the dark one that operates in this area. We have been shown, that there is at least one other being, that appears to be opposite than the Dark one, for which, most of us left our homes, in order to find out more. For now, know that Skippy is a friend, and knowing we are safe, gives me more confidence about what I am, and what I carry, than I had when we first met." Ari is stands 5'8", and has black hair and eyes (ooc I may be wrong about hair and stuff, forgot to write it down in file, and don't have time to look thru archives (due to speed). He was wearing leather armor and backpack with a leather shield strapped on, and a rapier at his side. He's a solid looking boy that has a look of being perpetually tired (current situation not counting).
Ari Thursday May 4th, 2000 8:44:13 PM
(aackk forgot about being tied up).( correction please. Ari either spits out the wood, or waits until someone removes it). Shaking his head at Singer. Once his mouth is clear, the speech is given.
Wynd Thursday May 4th, 2000 9:07:54 PM
From over by the entry way a lanky young lady listens, watches and surreptitiously wipes something from her eye. She is about 5'5, has brown hair with auburn highlights, green eyes and olive skin. She has a very sad and driven look about her. She is wearing leather armor, and carries a short sword, staff, several daggers and a well worn sling in he belt. As she listens to Legs a look comes across her face and a angst ridden "Legs" issues from her mouth as Lemtrovex's name is mentioned. With one last look outside, she steps back toward the group to deal with what ever must be dealt with.
Bulldog and Asbury Thursday May 4th, 2000 9:07:55 PM
"welcome back to us" Bulldog says to as Ari awakens, removing the stick and cutting the bonds. Easily helping him to his feet. He stands up to listen as his family speaks. A stern smile appears as the truth is told of themselves, finally. "Like I told you when we first met. We have a long and differcult tale to tell." adding after the others have told parts of their story "my Family calls me Bulldog or simply Bull" As he offers a firm handshake to Rigging and any others willing to accept it. ...... Bulldog stands a half a head shorter then Legs. A very muscled young man in chainmail armor. Carrying a two-hander across his back. A heavy crossbow hangs from the pommel of his steed. A knife and lasso adorn his belt. He carries himself with confidence, steadly and deliberately. A small sheepdog of boundless curiosity and energy, seems forever checking on his master. Asbury the faithful.
Singer Friday May 5th, 2000 2:46:21 AM
"Ack! Bulldog, you cut my rope!" Singer looks horrified. "I was gonna untie it, and you cut it! Cut your own rope. Do you have any?" he asks. "I'll trade ya these short snippy pieces for a nice long connected piece."
Rigging Friday May 5th, 2000 7:29:32 AM
After shaking Bulldog's hand, Rigging introduces himself to all. "You can call me Rigging, most of my friends do. We can exchange histories later. We need to move on." To Aaron, "What do you think? I think we should bring them on in to camp. We shouldn't stay here much longer. I think the seed in Ari is neutralized for now." He looks around at the newcomers. "Be prepared to do your surgery, if Ari starts acting strange. It would be better to lose one life, than all of us."
The Camp (DM Dave) Friday May 5th, 2000 9:58:45 PM
With a frown, Aaron looks to the treetops before curtly nodding, turning, and heading down the trail the others took earlier. Everyone quickly files after him, hoping to escape from this creature called Godspawn. After another mile, then two, has gone by, the group finds itself within the shelter of a thickly-wooded grove, with small lean-toos built here and there. Any other observation of the camp is cut short when you notice the body of a young woman, propped up by a spear, seemingly standing guard on the edge of the grove. The mystery of what weighs upon Aaron disappears as he turns to face you while addressing those of his group, "These people have neutralized a heartseed." Several gasps are heard from various members. "But," he continues, "I fear that they carry something even more dangerous - a foreign god walks among them!" Everyone grows deathly quiet. "It is my fear that Godspawn hears the whispers of this god among these people, and that His anger will be visited upon all of us." Pointing a finger at you (the group) he states, "You must not bring this god among us - lest you bring death."
Legs Friday May 5th, 2000 10:16:23 PM
"How does one bring a god?" Legs asks. "As one brings a loaf of bread? No! A god, if truly a god, possesses himself, and goes where he will. We bring ourselves. And yes, a faith. Small, but growing." Legs looks at those who are gathered. "If you do not want us here, we will go on our way. If you are afraid, ask yourself, why? and of what?"
Ari Friday May 5th, 2000 10:48:38 PM
"I know I need to rest."
Wynd Friday May 5th, 2000 11:13:49 PM
Looking aroud and slightly startled by the proclamation, Wynd turns and simply states, I will not speak of that which is not asked of me... but neither will I still My mouth of what were I am bid tell or asked.
Rigging Friday May 5th, 2000 11:19:34 PM
Rigging takes Ari's arm, "Here, you may rest in my lean-to." He leads him over to a well built and neat little structure. "There is a waterskin hanging on the branch. Help yourself. You will be safe here. I will try to keep Aaron off your back." Rigging starts to leave and looking about quickly whispers, "When you are rested, will you tell me about your new God?
Bulldog and Asbury Friday May 5th, 2000 11:19:35 PM
Placing a hand on Legs shoulder, Bulldog squares himself to Aaron, adding firmly "We stand together in this, our family, our faith, we will not be stilled."
Singer Saturday May 6th, 2000 2:25:34 AM
Singer takes confidence from Bulldog's gesture, and his friends' words. He places his hand on Legs' other shoulder. He looks around at the other youth there. Softly he declares. "We would stay a bit by your leave, so that Ari might recover. But if it be inconvenient, we will go, but would part as, if not yet friends for want of opportunity, yet with desire for friendship towards you."
Nightshade Sunday May 7th, 2000 2:24:05 PM
Nightshade bandages her hand and stays silent. She is a tall, thin, powerful looking woman. Her long black hair is plated back, woven with dark leather. She holds a large two handed sword and carrys herself with an air of mystery. The only other thing that stands out about her is a simple gold ring she plays with.
Catcher Sunday May 7th, 2000 6:17:13 PM
Sighing heavily, the ranger states, "The love of religion is the root of all evil." He gives a wink to Rigger, and adds in a lowered voice, "I'm sure my friends will talk your ears off." He addresses Aaron, "I do not wish to stand here uninvited. If this danger is as great as you say, then we will move our ailing friend. We are not here to divide, but to bring together that which is good and noble." Catcher seems a little startled at his own words, feeling they have somehow come unbidden to his lips.
Blasphemy (DM Dave) Sunday May 7th, 2000 6:30:20 PM
Aera, the one dubbed earlier as the Godspawn expert, shouts out, "Do we need to hear more? They disparage Godspawn, and we know what He demands of those who fail to pay homage! To entertain their madness invites destruction! Drive them from us, I say!" Her loud calls are joined immediately by many others in the camp, and you see several spears being waved in your direction. From the firm set of Aaron's jaw, it seems that this group is not much open to discussion.
Rigging Sunday May 7th, 2000 11:50:21 PM
Rigging is concerned with the antics of his old companions. Rigging straightens his shoulders and thrust out his chest, pushes down his own fears and shouts, "And then what!!? Does he live in these hovels for the rest of our lives? Does he scrape by on the game we can hunt? Does he watch the clothes rot off our backs. More important. What about the people at home?" Rigging thumps his chest. "The name is Arrack Von Palin. Son of the Earl Von Palin. All here are nobles of the land. We know our subjects are enslaved by the evil god Ga'al. We live in fear of Godspawn. He will come and claim us all eventually. It doesn't love anything but death. These strangers are our first real hope of salvation. We can't drive them out, but should embrace them. We have to save ourselves and then fight to save our subjects. If you refuse, then you should open your veins and let your noble's blood drain from your body. You don't deserve it." While Rigging pleads with his old companions, he readies his sleep spells components.
Ari Monday May 8th, 2000 12:13:24 AM
Taking a look again at rigging, looking for any other signs of thorns. When none is found, Ari will whisper to Rigs," The chest and the belly button are not the only places where the thorns can be placed. We have seen that there can be hunters created, and the thorns placed elsewhere, though they do stick out, wherever they're placed. Or at least so we have seen so far."
Bulldog and Asbury Monday May 8th, 2000 12:13:25 AM
"BLASPHEMY !?" growls the Bulldog "You follow a god who wants your soul. One who cares not for you, but his own EVIL power. One who takes your pride, your heart, and your thoughts." anger shaking his voice. "Look at yourselves. Hiding in fear and ignorance." Stepping towards Aaron. "You offer spears. Where we offered friendship." as he points at Aaron "If you seek Godspawn. Look upon yourselves, for that is what Ga'al will make you to be." The chainmail clad young man spreads his arms out "If its battle that you want, Aaron, I waiting" Brillaint steel gleams as his massive blade is pulled forth. "otherwise stand aside and allow us to pass, For you shall drive us not !"
Singer Monday May 8th, 2000 5:00:45 AM
[[OOC: Singer uses his bardic ability to try to sway the mood of those gathered]] "STOP THIS!" Singer projects with a voice of authority. He steps right into the centerpoint of the two groups. He points a finger first at Bulldog. "You, Bulldog, my friend, badly misinterpret what these people are saying. Is it not obvious they do not desire the seed of Ga'al?" He puts hands on hips and narrows his eyes at Catcher. "You speak against all religion, do you?" And he turns quickly to Aera, "Aside from Catcher's remark, young woman, which is an ill-advised blanket condemnation of all religion, whatsoever, I heard no one from among my companions say anything for or against the one you call Godspawn, until you made your threat." He puts his hand on his sheathed drusus. "This is my sword. But I lay it down before you today." Singer slowly draws his sword, holding it with thumb and forefinger, to show he is not grasping it to wield it. "We will not fight one another this day." He sets his sword on the ground before him. "Why? Because we alike desire to be free. You do not wish Ga'al's seed. Nor do we." The handsome bard walks around his sword, slowly. "You fear what seems new. This is common. But you are not commoners, eh? Do you know that once Ga'al did not rule this land? At one time his rule was new." He shrugs his shoulders. "What have you told us of Godspawn? I do not say more than you have told us. You fear him. The one you fear," he says, speaking again to Aera, "your own lips, lady, tell us that you pay him homage only so that he not destroy you. Each of us you see before you has risked life and limb to avoid paying homage to The God Who Enslaves, that is, Ga'al." He lifts his eyes toward the tops of the trees. "What is it about this land that brings so many gods who would destroy?"
Singer Monday May 8th, 2000 5:01:29 AM
Singer looks around at each adolescent from this new group. "Rigging's words were good. Did you hear him? Did you listen? You are a member of the nobility. You are nobles, born to lead. Born to rule. But you tremble with fear when you hear some of us speak of a God of Good, who desires freedom for his people. A God of Goodness, who would bring liberty to this land! Why do you fear? Because you fear Ga'al, and this one you call Godspawn. They both offer an insatiable thirst for control, and power, and enforced homage. But does either offer liberty? Kindness? Honest justice? Even truth?"
Singer Monday May 8th, 2000 5:02:18 AM
Singer looks back toward Catcher for a moment, then back to the strangers. "Part of what Catcher said contains truth. Those religions which are evil and twisted contain many roots of evil. And one need not be obsessed with religion to work for what is good, though I think, am beginning to think more, that faith is essential to life. Among us, some are religious, others less so. This is before us a war not just of gods, but even more so of people. A war to release their minds, to release their spirits, to break the chains of bondage."
Singer Monday May 8th, 2000 5:06:02 AM
Singer says, "We offer an invitation. Come with us, if you value freedom. Come with us, if you desire truth in your inner being. Come with us, if you want to live with those whose hearts are knit by bonds of love, not bonds of fear. Come with us, if you would show your noble blood, and learn to lead your own houses, your own people, your own nation, to liberty! Liberty to choose! Liberty to serve one another in kindness! Liberty to work together! And liberty to worship in hope and love, not under compulsion, but out of conviction!" Singer's ringing voice now lowers. "Who here is of the house of Aargle? Aaron is of the house of Afport, we know. Who of Aletin?" He looks to see who acknowledges their lineage. "Annkorb? Aplob? Aquertz?" He nods to each who identifies himself or herself. "Who among you represents the house of Asnan? Assup? And Aveint? And who is a noble of Ayler? And who of Azorth? What will you do for your houses? Hide? Run? Wimper? Or choose a time and place to lead your people out of bondage? Come with us, and together we'll learn how to battle FOR our people. One thing that Catcher said just a few minutes ago is perfect. He said, 'We are not here to divide, but to bring together that which is good and noble.' Will you join us in this glorious goal? Will you choose to remain in fear, or to show your nobility, to live and work and sweat and fight for the good? How will you choose? Who will come with us? Who will work for liberty? I ask again, who will work for freedom? Who is for this common cause? Who will join the noble and the good?" Singer slightly lifts his hands from his side, palms up. "Rigging, what do you say? Aaron, the rest of you, what do you say? Fear, or firm and noble steps toward freedom?" He looks at his sword on the ground. "We will not fight each other this day." He places his foot upon his sword. His eyes search the audience. Whose eyes meet his? Whose look away?
Legs Monday May 8th, 2000 1:45:08 PM
After Singer rebukes Bulldog, Legs puts his hand on Bulldog's shoulder. He whispers, "Take a breath. Let's listen to what Singer has to say." Then he listens, amazed. He remembers the story Singer spun a year and a half ago before Lord Agor. He did not think the bard had shown much in the way of faith before. Is Singer speaking from his heart, or is this more verbal showmanship? But his words are good. Legs decides to suspend judgment as to the sincerity of their friend from the city between two waters. He does not take an aggressive stance, but observes closely all those around, friend and stranger alike, calculating the best offensive and defensive moves to take should hostilities erupt. He does not look directly at Aaron, but keeps him in his peripheral vision.
Nightshade Monday May 8th, 2000 5:18:11 PM
Nightshade crosses to Ari and stands him up. "My brother I think that this is not the place we need to be right now. You need rest and Skippy only said we are safe for now. That may mean that it is not dead but dormant. Can you ride?" If he can she helps him up on hie horse, and crosses to hers and gets up. "Family, our time is limited, if these people don't know how to help Ari then we must find those that do, NOW!"
Catcher Monday May 8th, 2000 6:22:55 PM
The young ranger takes a step back as the skills of the bard shine forth. Here indeed is a formidible friend, thinks he. From whatever well Catcher's words came from, nothing more appears at the moment, as he scans the area with practiced experience, looking for a defensive position from which to fight. In the back of his mind, he is shocked to see Nightshade's self-control and focus. He moves to help her lift Ari onto the horse, hoping the group will manage to leave without bloodshed.
The Darkness (DM Dave) d20=3 Monday May 8th, 2000 6:39:16 PM
An unholy scream issues from Aera's throat (everyone save vs. Fear -2 or be stunned into inaction this round) and the already overcast lighting from the thick canopy of trees overhead seems to grow darker still (twilight conditions now exist). Many of those belonging to Aaron's group seem to melt into the thicking dark, making it difficult to keep track of them. Aaron hurls his spear at the bard, but he is trembling so much with rage that the shaft flies wide, impaling itself deeply into side of an oak tree.
Wynd d20=11 Monday May 8th, 2000 7:36:22 PM
Worried about the angriness of some of the Mob, Wynd is impressed with the growth shown by Singer's control of his voice. So in tune with what he is saying and wanting to mention that sometimes the thorns are on the back of the neck, that she is stunned to inaction as the blood curdling scream rings out.
Rigging d20=10 Monday May 8th, 2000 10:11:41 PM
Rigging stumbles back in fear, throwing his hands to his face. He knows if he stays here Aera and Aaron will kill him for speaking out. He tries to think of a course of action, but can't get his mind to work.
Bulldog and Asbury d20=16 d20=16 Monday May 8th, 2000 10:11:42 PM
As Bulldog hears the wailing scream, he staggers. Overcome with momentary fear he loses his bearings. (failed vs spell) Asbury cowers from the unearthly howl as well.
Ari d20-2=6 Tuesday May 9th, 2000 1:39:14 AM
As the scream issues forth, Ari shivers, and returns his own scream, "Lemtrovex help us! " (failed save).
Catcher d20=2 d20=4 Tuesday May 9th, 2000 7:02:48 AM
While standing beside the horse, helping Ari up, Catcher's hair rises on the back of his neck - the only noticiable effect of the howl. He quickly whips out his bow and fires a shot at Aera, deciding she is the greatest danger. [Figured I could only shot once this round] The arrow goes wide, making a clattering in the brush behind before imbedding itself in the heath. The ranger moves to the other side of the horse to increase his cover, shooting over the horse in later rounds.
Singer d20=17 Tuesday May 9th, 2000 10:30:07 AM
Singer does a backwards roll, and picks up his sword. "I take that as a 'No' from you, then, Aaron," Singer says. He sprints over by where his companions are, and takes his horse's reins.
Legs d20=12 Tuesday May 9th, 2000 12:03:48 PM
Legs, despite his thinking he would be ready for anything, finds himself immobilized by Aera's wild howl of rage.
Nightshade d20=1 d20=2 Tuesday May 9th, 2000 6:45:29 PM
(Oops 2 rolls) Nightshade is shocked into fear from the unearthly scream.
Upon Wings of Madness (DM Dave) Wednesday May 10th, 2000 6:49:42 AM
[Correction to postings above: Catcher failed his save and was immobilized] An overwhelming sense of dread falls upon the party, and before you can shake the lethargy, most of the Aaron's crew has blended so well into the shadows that it is difficult to spot any of them. Suddenly, from every direction around the party, they spring upon you with spears, closing the gap so quickly that you barely have time to defend yourselves. Just as they reach you, a deafening, multi-throated roar erupts from off to the left. Everyone stops and turns: It is extremely difficult to discern the details, but some sort of creature, larger than a barn, with many heads extending from numerous necks, has landed in the clearing. Its hide is the color and texture of bark, making it blend in exceedingly well with the woods. Its wings, now folded, are feathery brown. It moves extremely fast on its four legs, and is springing toward the group as you watch in horror.
Singer d20=13 Wednesday May 10th, 2000 12:39:58 PM
Singer pushes his horse's head towards the forest, and slaps her on the flank, yelling, "Giddyup!" sending her into the forest. He takes several steps into the trees at his back (dex check to maneuver in the twilight), then turns to face the approaching monstrosity. "Godspawn, I presume."
Rigging d20+1=6 Wednesday May 10th, 2000 3:14:11 PM
Rigging ducks into his lean-to (hopefully shielding himself for Godspawn) and scoops up his backpack. If he is not confronted by either group, and the direction is away from Godspawn, he will head towards his horse Seafoam. While doing this, Rigging will keep an eye on Aera to guage her reaction. If she looks like she is directing Godspawn, Rigging will cast a sleep spell on her. If she is as scared as everyone else, Rigging will leave her alone. (rolled for Alertness profiecency, was succussful)
Ari Wednesday May 10th, 2000 3:20:12 PM
(ooc assuming Ari can move without fear this round). "I say we put this bickering aside, and fight our common enemy. If you have anything to share about this creature, now would be the time." As Ari speaks, he slips the ring from his bag, on his hand. He then casts Shield on himself. If there is additional time, he draws his rapier in his right hand, and draws his dagger in his left.
Nightshade Wednesday May 10th, 2000 6:05:21 PM
"Family we need to leave, NOW!" With that she tries to gather her family toward her and away from this thing. She pulls her sword and prepares to defend herself should the monster get to close.
wynd Wednesday May 10th, 2000 6:31:27 PM
Pulling out her sling and readying several sling stones, Wynd pulls up tight with N'shade and watches her back and keeps an eye out for the approaching beastie.
Bulldog and Asbury d20=10 Wednesday May 10th, 2000 6:31:28 PM
Seeing this horror coming at them all. "no time to run Nightshade" Bulldog sees the need to buy some time for the others. "watch over us Lemtrovex in our time of need" He then trots towards the massive beast, missing timing his powerful swing and just misses.
Catcher d20=11 d20=9 Thursday May 11th, 2000 7:21:32 AM
Finally out of the clutches of fear [OOC: sorry about the mistake on my last posting], the ranger fires two shots at the approaching best, while yelling, "Everyone, follow Nightshade. Get going!"
Godspawn's Fury (DM Dave) d20=2 d20=10 d20=9 d20=4 d20=20 d20=8 d20=12 Thursday May 11th, 2000 7:36:26 AM
Rigging successfully retrieves his pack and heads for Seafoam - Everyone, including Aera, from the camp is scattering like leaves before the wind to avoid this creature. Ari manages to retrieve and dawn his ring, but the horse bolts before he can concentrate on casting his spell, causing the mage to hold on tight to avoid falling. The creature is so huge, it isn't so much an issue of hitting it as penetrating its hide. Bulldog's blade and Catcher's arrows harmlessly deflect off the beast. With a mighty roar that causes the ground to vibrate beneath your feet, the various heads of Godspawn open their mouths, spewing forth various destructions. Aaron and Aera both manage to avoid a bolt of white light that leaves the trees surrounding them encased in heavy ice. One of your pack horses is hit by another, immediately incinerating it in a flash of flame before it can even scream. A third head casts a beam of darkness, hitting one of Aaron's team members, and she disappears in a cloud of vapor. A forth head misses as it fires at Ari on the horse (which is running madly away) - a huge bolt of lightning skims past the young mages head, leaving his hair standing on end. One head breaths on Bulldog (save vs. paralysation) and the final one breaths on Catcher (save vs. petrification).
Rigging d20=16 d20=20 Thursday May 11th, 2000 8:42:54 AM
(OOC Don't know where or how far we picketed the horses. Assuming I get there this round. In Character) While Rigging is running for Seafoam, he will be prepared to tumble out of the way of any bolts of energy (just made proficency roll). Rigging will yell to the strangers. "Run!! You cannot fight Godspawn! Run if any of you want to survive!" If I arrive at Seafoam and seem out of the line of fire, I will quickly saddle him (failed horsemanship check)
Wynd d20=1 d20=13 Friday May 12th, 2000 6:26:52 AM
Using all her newly acquireed skills, Wynd gets to her mount and gets on. soem how easily managing to control her horse she turns just in time to see her friends bathed in some sort of beastly breath. now on an anxious mount, though still controlled, barely, Wynd gets ready to ride down the mouth of danger to try and sweep up one of her family members should they not be able to escape by them selves.
Ari d20=17 Friday May 12th, 2000 6:26:53 AM
Ari attempts to get some control of his mount, which appears to not work. When and if he gets control, he looks for ANYONE that can use a helping hand to escape the creature.
Nightshade Friday May 12th, 2000 6:26:54 AM
Waving franticaly to her family she is standing in the sturips of her horse. "RUN!!!" She continues to scream to her family. When she sees Bulldog turn the other way she begins to curse him under her breath. [Skippy I sware if we get out of this one we are going to beat that boy] She stands ready to help Catcher or Bull escape if they need it, if they are both ok after the breath attacks then she bolts into the forest at top speed.
Catcher d20=4 d20=17 Friday May 12th, 2000 6:26:55 AM
Nearly overcome by the creature's breath (failed save, used hero point to make successful save), Catcher quickly stumbles out of the way, heading for his horse. He scrambles on and leaves with the others.
Bulldog and Asbury d20=9 d20=11 Friday May 12th, 2000 6:26:56 AM
Bulldog comes to a screeching halt as he body locks up. Standing there wondering what is to become of himself, as chaos runs rampant around him.
Legs Friday May 12th, 2000 6:26:57 AM
Legs, having briefly thought of doing what Bulldog did, is nonplussed to see his stout friend, not that many feet away from him, standing stiff as a statue, vapor settling around him. He shakes off the shock of the situation, and dashes forward to pick him up. Legs runs with his massive burden, looking for his horse, or Bulldog's, or any mount whatsoever.
Singer Friday May 12th, 2000 6:26:58 AM
The boy/man follows his horse into the woods, now trying to catch up to it. He holds his sword arm up before him, more or less straight out, a little above his head, and the sword slanted downward, to telegraph to him branches or other obstacles in his way in the darkening twilit forest.
The Scattering (DM Dave) d20=7 d20=17 d20=14 d20=5 d20=6 d20=2 d20=5 Friday May 12th, 2000 6:43:36 AM
Somehow, Legs manages to lift the stiff forms of Bulldog and Asbury in his arms as Wynd swings by to swing them up on her horse. Hers is the only horse that is not completely bolting in terror - everyone else on horses is still fighting like mad to regain control of their mounts. Unfortunately, it is taking everything just to keep from getting knocked off the horses by passing branches (horses moving at full speed). Godspawn attacks again: The frost head swings and breaths on Catcher, but somehow misses, encasing more trees in heavy sheets of ice. Another head flings a bolt of lightning, frying another horse (Bulldog's mount). Despite Nightshade's range at this point, one head breaths on her and her mount (roll vs. paralyzation with +2 for horse and +6 for paladin). The petrifying head breaths on Wynd and those with her, but misses, instead turning the grass and scrub in front of the horse into stone (need check to control horse to avoid smashing into this stone). The fire head blasts at Legs, but overshoots, taking out three trees. The sixth head breaths on Aaron, but misses, immediately causing five trees to disappear into thin air. The final head breaths on Aera, but misses (both Aaron and Aera were at extreme range this round) with no visible effect on the surrounding area. At this point, everyone is gone from the glade, except for Legs, Bulldog, Asbury, and Wynd.
Ari d20=11 d20=17 Friday May 12th, 2000 12:07:03 PM
Trying to hang on by sheer strength (made a strength roll), Ari clings to his mount. As soon as Ari doesn't have to worry about branches, or as best he can, he tries to get a hold of his horse.
Legs d20=13 Friday May 12th, 2000 3:17:09 PM
As much as he can (perception check vs. wisdom), Legs attempts to note which heads breathed what, and where they attach on the beast's body, and how long the necks, and how rapidly they move. Does one seem dominant? Whatever direction Wynd's horse takes, Legs scoots off in a path roughly 90 degrees off from it, so as to make for more than one bunched target. As he runs into the forest, he zigs and zags. One hand is before his face to protect from higher branches, and the other, longsword held, extends ahead, angled downward, to protect from his midsection on down. [OOC: Good idea, Singer.]
Rigging Friday May 12th, 2000 4:37:44 PM
Rigging says to himself, "O.K. calm down." To Seafoam in a soft calm voice, "Time to get saddled up boy. How about we go for a nice little ride." Rigging gets saddled up and mounts Seafoam after collecting and storing his belongings. Rigging heads back to the clearing to see if he can help anyone.
Wynd d20=14 d20=4 d20=19 d3=1 Friday May 12th, 2000 6:12:50 PM
Grabbing Bulldog and ashbury and throwing them across her horse, she grabs hold of the two of them to keep them steady and evenly draped. Using them to aid in her balance as well as she lets her mount have its head, she manages to stay solid in the saddle even as her mount easily weaves and vears to avoid the sudden appearance of stone before them. After avoiding the rock, Wynd manages to avoid being dropped on her tail due to whipping branches, only because she has the weight of Ashbury and Bulldog pinning her to the saddle. However she does manage to take several lashing cuts across her arms and face that cut the skin (-1hp) and leave her bloody and sore.
Bulldog and Asbury Friday May 12th, 2000 6:12:51 PM
'hmmm ... this must be somewhat like how Tags feels' crosses the mighty fighters mind, 'a strange thought at this time ... hmmmmmm' Asbury growls soundlessly.
Singer d100=45 Sunday May 14th, 2000 2:01:21 AM
Singer finds a tree to climb. He climbs [45 succeeds]. "Oh, uh, the one we've been calling the Good God. Um, I haven't prayed much. But, help! This godspawn is a, is, terrible. Horrible! Save us from it, and I'll, I'll do something for you. Just tell me what! But help!" He listens and looks back toward the clearing. "Lem... Lemtrovex!"
Nightshade d20=17 d20=7 Sunday May 14th, 2000 10:20:56 PM
Both Nightshades horse and her self make their save amazingly enough. Seeing that Bull and Ash have made it to safety she continues the bolt into the forest, tring her best to keep sight of all her family.
Rigging Monday May 15th, 2000 9:12:26 PM
Rigging while riding Seafoam carefully comes to the edge of the clearing ready to fight or flee depending upon what he sees. He is listening for the crash of underbrush heading in different directions trying to get an idea where the strangers went.
Catcher d20=13 Monday May 15th, 2000 9:45:38 PM
Catcher manages to hang on to his horse, but decides to let her have her head - he keeps his own head down near her neck to avoid branches. Mercifully, the self-doubts that have been plaguing the young ranger lately are washed away in the adreneline-rush as he focuses on making it away from this terrible creatue.
Death Ascendant (DM Dave) d20=7 d20=4 d20=19 d20=10 d20=7 d20=14 d20=6 d20=12 Monday May 15th, 2000 10:11:01 PM
Legs notes that the central of the seven heads (each head on a neck thirty feet long) appears to be the dominate, displaying an unnerving level of cunning. For whatever reason, Godspawn takes note of the young man at the same time, as Wynd and her 'baggage' miraculous escape from the glade. All the creature's heads swivel and pour forth gouts of power upon Legs as he attempts to run away. Almost at the same time, Nightshade feels her hand vibrate violently. A glance shows a stream of light that coalesces near Legs, in the form of a opalescent woman with luminous skin and eyes shining forth light. A square of blue light appears in the air next to this stunningly beautiful vision, and she tosses Legs through it, just of the jets of power smash down from Godspawn. Legs disappears as he touches the light square, and an unearthly scream fills the forest at the heavenly lady's demise. Nightshade, looking down, notices that her band seems lifeless. +++++++++++ Time passes, and each of you desperately wander your separate paths in the Dread, while in the distance, every now and then, the scream of another person found by Godspawn is cut short. Night comes, and you hide as best you can, hoping to find your friends. The next morning appears with you on the far edge of the woods, and shortly thereafter, you are once again reunited with one another in the plain beyond, with Shadow Mountain looming before you, now filling a fourth of the horizon. You each, except for Legs, have your mount -- all additional pack horses have been lost.
[Clarification] (DM Dave) Monday May 15th, 2000 10:13:00 PM
[Rigging is on the plains, along with the rest of you. No others from his original band appear to have made it to this location.]
Legs Monday May 15th, 2000 11:26:15 PM
Legs sees Godspawn focus its entire attention upon him, and he knows he is dead. Nevertheless he runs. Then, of a sudden, a creature of heaven appears before him. From behind he feels wind eddies pulling at his back. She is glorious, unattainable, yet ... Then, from behind, he feels the air compress. The Lady reaches out to him, and he can not but help but reach out as well. To depart this life unto such glory, what more could he ask? But rather than an embrace, Legs perceives that her arms - so strong, so bright, so ... her hips swivel, and what he thought was to be an embrace is changed into a throw. Why? What? Blue light surrounds him, bathes him. Legs knows he has entered the heavens. Then huge sounds, and a scream, unearthly, cut off. Legs feels himself floating, floating ... then curls up in a ball as foliage strikes his hands, his face. He curls tight, and feels branches breaking against his body. With bumps and bounces, he comes to rest. Legs slowly uncurls. He lies on his back, barely noting that a stick presses against his ribs, as so many parts of him now ache freshly. He lies still, catching his breath. He listens. "Skippy?" In the distance a horse moves through the forest.
Catcher Tuesday May 16th, 2000 6:03:03 AM
Cut, bruised, and exhausted, Catcher and his weary mount stumble into the clearing beyond the plains. Fearful of being spotted by Godspawn, he hugs the woods until he spots the others, also creeping from the Dread. Too tired for words, the ranger looks around, trying to hear any sounds of pursuit that seem to echo in his head, no matter how hard he tries to stop it. Is there any type of cover on the plains that he and his friends can use to cross over to the Mountain?
Wynd Wednesday May 17th, 2000 4:09:02 AM
Escaping the Godspawn and avoiding any major flight injuries, Wynd and company arrive near the edge of the wood and finally are able to dismount and await the others. Pondering how she is going to get her passengers off when they are both lying across her very numb legs gives her several seconds pause and then with a quietly whispered sorry manages to push them off on to either side of her. As they are uncerimoniously dismounted, Wynd realizes that she has no strength left to hold on herself and just able to get her horse to take several steps forward falls off to one side just missing landing on Bulldog's head.
Ari Wednesday May 17th, 2000 4:09:03 AM
As the flight continues, Ari holds on for dear life. Tiime passes, and everything blurs. When his horse slows down, and then stops, it takes a couple of seconds register that there are other people are around. Time passes some more, and Ari realizes these are friends. He relaxes his grip on the horse, and ever so slowly, slides to the ground. Once there, he starts doing streches, in order to uncramp most of his body.
Rigging Wednesday May 17th, 2000 4:09:04 AM
Rigging sees the strangers and decides his best chances are with a group. He is nervous that Godspawn had left his old companions alone for nearly a year, suddenly attacked when this group of adventurers showed up. Rigging says, "Hail...May I join you? I dedicate my spells and sword to the group's defense if I may ride with you." Looking about Rigging adds, "Where is your friend Legs? Did Godspawn eat him?" Rigging gulps and turns pale at the thought.
Bulldog and Asbury Wednesday May 17th, 2000 4:09:05 AM
( ooc Bulldog is paralyzed, or have the effects worn off ? )
Singer Wednesday May 17th, 2000 4:09:06 AM
Singer stayed in the tree, not at the top, but at a place where he could listen for some time. He tries to track with his ears the places that Godspawn flies. He winces whenever he hears another attack taking place, and repeats his prayers quietly to Legs' 'Good God.' As the attacks and screams fade away, the shaken boy descends, and does his best to track his horse. Eventually he finds it, and later his friends at the edge of the plains. He steps back into the woods for a moment, and, out of sight of his friends, prays, "I told you I would do something for you if you delivered us. So, just let me know what you want me to do." He stands up, and says with a nod of his head, "Selah." He comes out again. "Are we all here? Are all well?"
To the Wall
The Gathering (DM Dave) Wednesday May 17th, 2000 4:09:07 AM
[Bulldog and Ashbury lose their stiffness at the break of dawn] The group gathers at edge of the forest, still in shock over the preceding evenings events.
Legs Wednesday May 17th, 2000 4:09:08 AM
Legs eventually gets up, and makes his way through the forest. He seeks out his friends, and even those who seemed his opponents. He prays and meditates as he walks, with sword ready. Weary and sore, he stops to nap for a short while. Finally, shortly after dawn breaks, he finds his friends at the border of plains and forest. Seeing all with whom he traveled, he looks off to the side for a moment, fighting to control his emotions. Then he smiles a smile to steal his face. "Thanks be unto to our Good God!" He gives Bulldog a bear hug. He roughs up Asbury's fur. He comes over and vigorously shakes Wynd's hand [assuming she has recovered from her ride]. "Such riding! Such mastery!" Facing Nightshade, he clasps her upper arms in his hands. "You show such command, such strength, sister." Then he slightly turns, dropping one hand, and a laugh begins in his belly, working its way up, until his shoulders shake with mirth and joy. "Such friends! Such a family! Such, such such ... I'm babbling and I can't stop!" He takes a step away, and turns to face all. "Skippy came last night, and saved me! The monster gathered up his breath, and I ran, an instant from death. But she, the Blessed, the Beautiful, caught me up, and cast me to safety!" His eyes look toward the sky. "Thanks to you, Mighty One, for sending our sister to help. I was dead, but for your Messenger! Bless her name. My thanks go to you for Ashtar-Skippy. My praise to You, Oh God of Good!" After a moment of elation, he brings himself back down to earth. He takes the time to greet each of the rest of his friends. "Ari, how is your stomach?" He punches Catcher just above the triceps. "You look beat, friend. We're gonna make it, you know?" "Singer, that was an amazing speech. Let's hope for a better audience next time." Then, his face turning quite serious. "But I understand their fear of the monster, now." He scratches Asbury's head distractedly as the dog greets him again. At last he turns to Rigging. "At least, one listened. Rigging, right? Are you then with us?" He awaits Rigging's reply. And he says, "I am very sad for your friends. I hope some have escaped the wrath."
Ari Wednesday May 17th, 2000 7:43:09 AM
Replying to Legs, " I am fine." Being very tired, Ari waits to see what everyone does and says.
Wynd Thursday May 18th, 2000 4:37:42 AM
After having collapsed after her wild ride, Wynd while happy to be alive and seeing that all her friends are to, feels like she has been thru several grueling, physical games of kickball, where she was the ball. As Legs comes up and starts shaking her hand and babbling, a slight moan escapes from her as muscles she didnt know she had, start greeting her with their complaints. After giving a quick nod to the others and a brief smile to Rigging, she heads over to her horse, untacks her and gives her breakfast and a quick grooming. After that Wynd slowly starts stretching out the kinks in her body.
Rigging Thursday May 18th, 2000 4:37:43 AM
Rigging watches the group interact and is amazed at the obvious love they have for each other. A warm feeling fills Rigging's belly when Legs extends an invitation. Rigging wipes at his watering eyes. Rigging doffs his cap and bows low to Legs and the entire group and says, "Rigging...no...I! would be honored to ride with a group of people who love and care for each other as much as you do. Before Rig...I can commmit Ri..MYSELF to your cause I must know what it is. You talk of different gods. Who are they? What do they demand from you? I have committed myself to helping my people throw off the yoke of Ga'al. We must have free will. If your goals are different, then Rigging...blast it...I can only ride with you for a short way." He points at Ari and says, "You are a very brave man who puts his companions welfare in front of his own. I am concerned about the Ga'al's seed that you carry. I think Godspawn is attracted to it. My confused companions and I lived in relative peace for over a year in Safehaven. You show up and in the same day so does Godspawn. Coincedence...My father the Earl taught me to be suspect of coincedences."
Singer Thursday May 18th, 2000 4:37:44 AM
Singer runs his fingers through his hair. "I think our goals coincide, Rigging." He looks out across the plains. "The mountain looms. Let's eat quickly, then go," he suggests.
Bulldog and Asbury Thursday May 18th, 2000 4:37:45 AM
After being uncerimonously dumped from the mount, understandably so. The burly Bulldog casts about to see if all have made it. A scowl crosses his mug until he see 'Legs come into view. "You always have to be the last to show up. So glad to see that everything is fine with you." as he roughly (happily) returns the bear hug. He then approaches 'Wynd' "thank you for the ride. I know it took alot out of you" then being in the hugging mood, gives one to 'Wynd'. The fighter then checks his own steed and equipment. As well as his four footed friend. "Sees that you made it through ok too. eh Asbury." as he pats him down to make sure. At last he approaches Rigging. "You are welcome to ride with us for along as is needed. There is safety in numbers. And I'm sure we can answer your many questions about ourselves and our faith in the good god and our family, in good time of course. ..... so ....welcome " he then offers a handshake.
Catcher Thursday May 18th, 2000 4:37:46 AM
The young man watches with almost a detached view, so worn by the night's journey. In other circumstances, Catcher would be chastising himself for yet another bad turn of luck, and another narrow escape. He looks on as everyone is joyfully greeting each other, and wishes his dark mood would lighten. But he fears that this brief relief will be followed by another round of grief, so he focuses his gaze on the black mountain, recalling the directions Ozymandius gave the group over a year ago. At the mention of Rigging, Catcher turns to the mage and extends his calloused hand, "I believe you will find our company to be exactly to your liking. The others can explain about their conversion. Don't get me wrong: I do not follow Ga'al! You seem a smart enough fellow, and can figure out what you will without me over-influencing you. Welcome to our family!" With that, Catcher turns and begins tending to the horses.
Horizons (DM Dave) Thursday May 18th, 2000 4:37:47 AM
Greetings and hugs are shared, and the group takes stock of its situation while caring for the steeds. Catcher recalls that the group is to head for the left of Shadow Mountain, staying clear of its base, which is supposedly teeming with monsters. The greater danger lies further on, with the series of forts in the Wall of Kaazul. The other details at the moment seem fuzzy, probably because of the ranger's exhausted condition. Currently, the heights of the mountain are shrouded in black clouds, and lightning dances about it. You gauge that it's a good days travel, at least, to reach the feet of the mountain. A jumbled plain lies before you.
Rigging Thursday May 18th, 2000 9:13:23 AM
Rigging shakes hands with all who offer. He winces at the big fighter grip. "It is my honor to meet and ride with you all." Rigging mounts Seafoam, waiting for the others.
Ari Thursday May 18th, 2000 10:08:51 AM
After hearing Riggings compliments, Ari looks a little uncomfortable (more like just akward, he's not sure how to respond to that). Than after everything is said and done, "It's a nice thought that the monster may be attracted to the seed. But, it has not been the same monster, each time, since there's been more than one. And every attach we've had, has been after getting to camp. So I'm just wondering whether the monsters are either night time predators, or whether they somehow know that humans come together at night, to camp?!""I also have a question for you (directed at Riggins). Was that last outburst typical of that particular person, just before the beast came in?" While he is talking, Ari is checking everyone out to see howw they fared from the attack."We were also warned that this area would be very dangerous to travel, for which it has so far. Though your group had some interesting skills with blending, and such, that might be helpful, though we might want to not set any kind of official camp or fire, since that could be attracting the monsters just as easily."
Wynd Thursday May 18th, 2000 7:20:07 PM
As Rigging goes around meeting and greeting the group, Wynd walks up behind him and quickly drawing her sword, lays it aside his throat and in a low growly voice, simply says, "Kindly remove your shirt and show us the back of your neck please!" "And tell me do you normally speak aboput yourself in the third person or is someone else in there competing for you mouth and mind?"
Nightshade (Kim) Thursday May 18th, 2000 9:21:38 PM
"Yes, Rigging. Shirt off. Wynd, give him some space." Nightshade looks serious, but is that a hint of a smirk on her mouth? She rests her hand on the long dagger on her left side.
Bulldog and Asbury Thursday May 18th, 2000 9:21:39 PM
Hearing Wynds' words towards Rigging. Bulldog takes a postion behind the newcomer. Adding in "she is quite capable with that steel, friend. I would do what she asks"
Rigging Thursday May 18th, 2000 10:37:29 PM
Rigging has a big grin spread across his face. He starts laughing and says, "Well this is a first. A beautiful lady telling me to take off my clothes." He laughs even harder wiping tears from his eyes. "Even better, a beautiful woman threatening to stick a yard of steel into my body if I don't strip." He takes off his hat, cloak, and shirt revealing a smooth but muscular chest and stomach. No thorns can be seen. "Is this enough or do you need to see more?" An evil grin spreads across his face and he adds, "You know...maybe you should prove to me that you are thorn free. Care to take off your shirt pretty lady." Rigging then performs a low bow to Wynd.
Show and Tell (DM Dave) Friday May 19th, 2000 7:03:35 AM
Rigging appears to have passed his inspection check. The sky is brightening a little as the sun clears the horizon, and sounds of life are stirring within the Dread -- birds, squirrels, and such.
Nightshade (Kim) d20=12 Friday May 19th, 2000 11:04:19 AM
When Rigging suggests that Wynd reciprocate, Nightshade slaps him soundly on the bum. "You'll make no such suggestions to my sister, young man," she instructs him. But she is satisfied that at least he is not seeded. The paladin checks over her horse, making sure he is fit to ride, and adjusts the saddle and tacking. She mounts up. "Let us go family." At some point, Nightshade rides with Wynd. "Last night, the ring lit up, and I saw a beautiful lady come forth. She saved Legs. As I rode away, all of Godspawn's heads breathed on her. She screamed. Wynd, the ring feels dead. I'm worried for Skippy."
Legs Friday May 19th, 2000 11:24:19 AM
"As I walked through the woods last night, I looked for you, and for Rigging's friends, too. I found no one," Legs says. "I know we need to cross the plains, yet I feel reluctant to leave behind those who may be injured, or in need of our help." He bites his lip, knowing that the others may not want to consider a return to the Dread. He reconsiders. "On the one hand, those we left behind seemed to get on well before our arrival. But after the attacks ... what if there are those whom no one else than we can help?" He looks to Rigging. "They are your friends, Rigging. What do you say?"
Singer Friday May 19th, 2000 8:22:30 PM
Singer says, "I think we need to go forward, Legs, not backward. What do you think, Catcher?"
Catcher Friday May 19th, 2000 8:43:34 PM
"Hmmm," Catcher seems distracted from some contemplation, "Yes, forward is the way. Those behind had their choice, and perhaps there will be another for them, but not by us at this time." He turns to the others, "I'm not sure the best route to go...there wasn't a whole lot of instruction back at the castle on the lands surrounding the Mountain. Too close, and we die, to far, and our pursuers will catch us." With that, the ranger mounts his horse, and goes ahead of the rest, scouting out the area.
Rigging Friday May 19th, 2000 9:00:17 PM
Rigging says, "We need to move forward. My old companions, I never called them my friends, will be alright. I think you (pointing at Ari) are what, however unwittingly, attracted Godspawn. He felt a threat to his territory. He will most likely follow when that damn thorn revives. My old companions should be safe enough. If we go back, they will attack and try to kill us all. Aaron and Aera will feel you are a threat to their control over the others. Our bigger concern is that thorn. What is the plan if it comes back to life. How are we going to control it. I understand I am the new guy, and trust has to be earned, but this is something all of you need to think about." Rigging turns and checks Seafoam and makes sure his equipment is securely tightened.
Bulldog and Asbury Friday May 19th, 2000 9:00:18 PM
Mounting up and following behind Catcher, Bulldog speaks up as he passes Ari. "It is something we must deal with sometime in the near future I'm sure." Then gazing over the plains towards the mountain he adds "we are safe from it's powers for now. ......I'm sure Ari will be able to tell you more. ..... So lets move on." He then signals Asbury to follow along as he trots off.
Ari Friday May 19th, 2000 11:55:28 PM
"Riggings, what experience do you have with the seeds, that give you the confidence to say that the monster is following the seed? Since I know I have no experience myself, to say one way or the other.", in what you could say is a neutral voice for Ari.
Wynd Saturday May 20th, 2000 12:14:06 PM
Sheathing her sword as Rigging is seen to be thorn free, she looks to be about to say something to him as N'Shade swatts his rear. Looking at Rigging square in the eye, Wynd asks, You still have not answered my question about why you speak of your self as if someone else were controling your thoughts? Later as N'Shade comes up and reveals what happened with the ring, Legs, and Skippy, Wynd can only shake her head and say That is twice she has saved us and twice she has paid the ultimate price. For that alone, I will see Gaal's hold over our home and people loosened. Keep your heart open and wait, if she can return she will if not then she has fulfilled that which she was supposed to and is with the Gods and at rest.
Rigging Saturday May 20th, 2000 8:39:35 PM
Rigging says, "I will be glad to answer any questions you might have. I was speaking in the second tense out of habit. My father would box my ears whenever I said I. Now that I have declared my independence, I promised myself I would never speak in the second tense again. I occassionly slip up when excited." Rigging looks at Ari. He frowns and says, "Ari you asked about my expertise on the thorns of Ga'al. I freely admit that I am not an expert. Are you? You do have one. I am concerned about you. How do we know if you aren't being controlled by the thorn. You seem very defensive about it." Rigging looks at Wynd, "Wynd was threatening to cut my throat because I spoke a little funny. I know I am a stranger, but come on. I am not looking to cause strife in the group but all of our safety is at risk here" Rigging glances around to see the reaction of the others.
Singer Sunday May 21st, 2000 1:01:28 PM
"It is possible that the multiheaded monster came because of Ari's thorn. Skippy said after Legs used the holy stick that we are safe now. I would think that, based upon what Aaron and Aera said about him, he came somehow, not because of Ari's dead or dormant thorn, but because of the faith some of us have in the good god." Then, leaning upon his training as a bard, Singer says to Rigging, "Oh, tense has to do with time. An example of present tense is, 'He walks.' Past tense, 'He walked.' Future tense, 'He will walk.' I think you meant to say you are used to speaking in the third person. First person singular is 'I, me, my/mine' plural is 'we, us, our/ours.' Second person singular is 'thou, thee, thy, or thine.' Second person plural - though we also nowadays use it for singular - is 'you, you, your/yours.' Third person singular is 'he, him, his,' 'she, her, her/hers,' and 'it, it, its.' And third person plural is 'they, them, their.'" Singer was about to discuss the glories of grammar further, but then noticed that some of his friends' eyes were beginning to glaze over. But he can't resist one last note, "And someone who refers to himself in the third person is an illiest. I think." He scratches his head, trying to recall if that is the right word. "Singer is not sure he remembered that word correctly ... but it's something like that." He smiles a bemused smile.
Bulldog and Asbury Sunday May 21st, 2000 1:01:29 PM
illiest ? .... you mean silliest" as he winks a glazed over eye at Singer.
Legs Monday May 22nd, 2000 3:25:33 AM
Legs concurs with the Catcher's and Rigging's reasoning. He doesn't quite pick up on all features of Singer's grammar lesson, and laughs at Bulldog's rejoinder to Singer. He walks and jogs along, as the others ride.
Head 'Em Up, Move 'Em Out (DM Dave) Monday May 22nd, 2000 7:20:22 AM
The group spends the remainder of the morning and most of the afternoon working its way thru the jumbmled plains, and manages to find a defensible position to make camp before the sun goes down. Everyone is exhausted, and that night's deep slumber does everyone good. The next morning, heads are clearer, and memories sharper. Ozymandius' directions come back to you as you contemplate your journey: "From there you should be able to see Shadow Mountain. Aim for it’s bottom left side and travel North/Northwest. This is the wild country. No one lives here as Aisildurians believe that all civilized peoples live in or near a village. The Durians regularly experiment on beasts trying to control them and use them for their sinister military purposes. Those that don’t make the grade are released here. After a long journey through this wild country, you will find the Agretorex River, a large foul thing that flows out of Shadow Mountain’s vile depths. You will have to construct a raft or boat of some kind and make the crossing. There is a bridge further south near the Township of Akatez, but do not go that way unless it’s necessary. Akatez houses one of the larger temple compounds and is one of the locations where quads are trained. If you get one of those on your trail, you can kiss your lives goodbye. Once across the river, you should travel Northwest. Shortly you should be able to see The Wall of Kaazul. The Evange tell us that Ga’al built this wall to keep the northern savages out of Aisildur and protect the citizens. However, the truth is the opposite. Lemtrovex built it to keep the Aisildurian army from attacking the peoples of the north. Make for this wall. There is a magic about the place that even beasts are loathe to breach. However, do not touch it. Anyone of Aisildurian blood that touches The Wall of Kaazul is sucked in and killed, his bones spat out by the dead spirits who are trapped in the wall, themselves victims of the wall and trapped there for eternity. Now there is a danger there. There are four Aisildurian Forts built into the wall itself by the power of Ga’al. The easternmost one you should bypass as it is at the eastern edge of where the Wall meets Shadow Mountain. The next two will be tricky to pass. Do so with extreme cunning and make your way to the west to the city of Ailthmar. This city is not completely controlled by Ga'al and is thus a resistance stronghold. It actually flew and crashed there over 400 years ago chasing another city called Lankhmar that is north of the Wall of Kaazul. This town has slavery so be careful you're not abducted and carried off just short of your goal."
Legs Monday May 22nd, 2000 5:01:38 PM
*Before* the night's rest, Legs will have laid hands on Catcher, who a day or two earlier had declined the offer, in order to help restore him to health (+2hp). He also asked Nightshade to see if there is anyone else who might need some blessed healing before she shuts her eyes for the night. Ari, perhaps?
Singer Monday May 22nd, 2000 10:45:27 PM
Singer will work with whoever else wants to help to put together something for breakfast. [btw, what in the world do we have to eat?] As we head toward the left side of the mountain, Singer works out some ideas for a poem based upon the meeting of the young nobles, and the terror of the Godspawn. He also is alert for interesting stones that may lie along the pathway, and will stop to pick some up from time to time. And, he spends time with each of his companions along the way asking for details of their experience with the huge beast, and their trek through the forest. He particularly tries to spend time with Rigging, wanting to learn more about him and his companions, and their time in this area.
Ari Monday May 22nd, 2000 11:09:21 PM
After being inspected, Ari looks fine, just very tired from the whole ordeal. Between heartwood, and the flight, he just flops right down, and out he goes. After the rest, he looks much restored.
Bulldog and Asbury Monday May 22nd, 2000 11:09:22 PM
After a sound rest the fighter feels ready for the journey to the wall. "How far to the river do you think it is ?" asking any who hear. He takes it upon himself to stand guard as the others get ready for the day. Asbury passes the time poking around the late risers.
Catcher Tuesday May 23rd, 2000 7:17:04 AM
Catcher answers Bulldog, "We've been going parrallel to a highway several miles to the west. At some point, we'll have to cross it, before it reaches the outposts along the Wall. I guess another full day of travel will get us to that point." Catcher helps everyone load up, then takes up the lead scouting position as the group advances.
Wynd Wednesday May 24th, 2000 4:17:38 AM
I would suggest that we not make a fire for a while unless we know it will not show in any of its forms. Which means we eat dry travel rations for a while. I have some in my pack but not enough for all of us for more than a few days.
Rigging Wednesday May 24th, 2000 4:17:39 AM
Rigging thinks to himself. "These people have great faith in their gods to protect them. I will go along." He decides to watch Ari closely. He tells the group, "I have some rations I can share as well. " When Singer starts to inquire about Rigging and his companions, Rigging explains, " We were a diffuse group of noble's children being taken for training. My proper name is Arrack Von Palin Aeltin. I was trained in mage skills from an early age. I was being sent to learn about and joined with Ga'al with the others when we were attacked by Godspawn. Our guide and several others were killed, including the poor unfortunate you saw staked up in the clearing. The others and myself have been living hand to mouth for the past year. Aaron and Aera have gone insane with the power. Whoever stood up to them seemed to have a hunting "accident". I was thinking of striking out on my own when you folks showed up." He looks at Singer and demands, "Now it is your turn to answer a few questions. Where are we goimg and why? Explain to me about these Gods of yours. How did Ari come by his nobles thorn?
Nightshade (Kim) Wednesday May 24th, 2000 4:17:40 AM
Yesterday, as Wynd spoke with her, Nightshade responded, "First Ga'al's clerics and their cursed scarves. Then this 'Godspawn' blasts her. How much suffering must she bear?" The tall young woman bites her lip, and urges her horse forward, to ride alone for a time. / If Catcher or Legs need any more healing, the paladin lays hands on one of them before dropping off into a sound sleep. This morning, she considers the commitment she made yesterday. She sets out trying to will a cautious optimism, faith striving with cynicism. She tells Wynd, "I shall wait, as you counseled, Wynd." She looks at her ring for a moment, then shakes her hair away from her face.
Conversations on the Plains (DM Dave) Wednesday May 24th, 2000 4:17:41 AM
The discussion continues as the group travels towards the Mountain and the Wall. Everyone recovers from their damage, due to the abilities of the group, and no further encounters occur that day or evening. The next morning finds you near the the highway Catcher mentioned earlier -- ahead, it crosses the Agretorex River within a mile of Shadow Mountain.
Singer Wednesday May 24th, 2000 4:17:42 AM
"We're going to find the Pirates of Jack," Singer answers Rigging. "They are fighting for the freedom of our people. You heard what I said about 'the good god' back there in the Dread. Ask Wynd or Legs or Nightshade if you want more information." He calls out, "Hey, Wynd, could you come here?" When she comes, he asks her if she would tell Rigging "about that book you found back near your village. About Jack and Jill, and the dragon, and such."
Catcher Wednesday May 24th, 2000 8:33:49 PM
"Well, the bridge is sure to be guarded. We'll need to build that raft Ozzy mentioned." He scans the area to see if any felled trees are available to rope together for a raft. Then he stops, remembering the horses... Depending on where the group is, Catcher looks to find a place to ford the river with the horses.
Ari Wednesday May 24th, 2000 10:00:11 PM
"It seems we took your place as the noble children. We trained as best we could while there. We had planned all along, to move on before the time to be seeded was upon us. But something came up unexpectedly, according to our tutors. They chose to move on without getting seeded. I didn't think all of us could get away without being seeded. I also felt that having someone seeded might help us in our journey, somehow, and had thought that the noble seeding was the lesser of two evils. I can say that I feel that nothing has changed. But by the way the heartwood 'sterilized' the seed, I can see that I'm still somehow affected. I think we should also see whether I need to bit hit with the heartwood again, to see if there is any reactiion."
Rigging * Wednesday May 24th, 2000 10:00:12 PM
Rigging says to Singer, "Pirates!!! Are we going to sea? I love sailing. Where do you think my nickname came from. Dad owns his own fleet." He notices Catchers actions and quickly pulls out a sheet of paper and quill. He sketches furiously for a few minutes and presents Catcher with a scematic on a raft. "This should float well and not use to much rope." Rigging says to Catcher with a shy smile.
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday May 24th, 2000 10:00:13 PM
"Does anyone think any of the horses can swim across this river. Thought we could use them on the other side."
Singer Thursday May 25th, 2000 2:29:28 AM
Singer pulls out some rope, showing it to Rigging. "This used to be fifty feet of rope. Now it's twenty feet, and five feet, and twelve feet, and here's a two-and-a-half foot section, and, look, four and a half feet! I tossed the rest ... just small scraps." He turns. "Hey, Bulldog, my offer to trade this rope for a fifty foot section still stands. You never answered my first offer," he smiles. "Unless Rigging figures he can use it on a raft."
Legs Thursday May 25th, 2000 2:35:34 AM
"Catcher, just let me know what you'd like me to do, and I'll help out as I can," Legs says. He keeps his eyes out for possible material for a raft. He remembers carrying heavy bags of flour for his father back in Adorus, and figures he should be good for carrying some logs.
Raft & Raging River (DM Dave) Thursday May 25th, 2000 6:14:19 AM
Unfortunatly, these plains are only covered with small brush. Down by the river, though, several saplings are growing, though most have died after drinking too deep from the foul waters of the River. In all, it appears that you can rope together enough wood to place your belongings on, and that's about it. The River itself is a wide, turbulent affair. The far bank stands some 70 feet away.
Legs Thursday May 25th, 2000 5:58:18 PM
Legs takes hatchet in hand, and begins harvesting saplings.
Wynd Thursday May 25th, 2000 7:21:44 PM
Hearing Singer's call to her, Wynd comes over to hear what it is he wants from her. When she hears, she pauses, looks at Rigging for several moments and for a moment a look of terror comes over her face as she remembers what happened the last time she mentioned the story and book she had found. Shaking it of she looks over at NightShade and then back over at Rigging and says sure I will tell him what I can. I am sure our sister can fill in what I am not able to. After Rigging draws out his sketch, Wynd will work along side him trying to find raft materials. (if that is what we are going to try to do)While working she will tell him what she and the rest know about Lemtrovex.
Wynd Thursday May 25th, 2000 7:28:43 PM
As Wynd worked along side Rigging she told all that she had learned about there new benfactor. There are a group of Aisildurians who were not conquered by The Heartspider. These people do not worship Ga’al, but worship the dragon god, Lemtravex. These people are loyal citizens of Aisildur, the nation, but not of its new cult god. When the cataclysm became imminent, the Gods of The Wold said it was coming to them because of faithlessness and they would be chastised for their unfaithful ways. Instead of repenting and begging for their lives, most people decided to make a run for it. Many struck out overland for Elenna, a naive country of farmers, sailors, and simple folk who were to be spared for their innocence and faith. Others sailed to Elenna via the sea. As they left the borders of the old country, all knowledge of how to pray to their gods, ask for spells, or even say their names were wiped from their memories. With no priests to lead them, they were vulnerable to the priestly forces of The Elennians. Just as it seemed that all was lost, Ga'al appeared to the defunct priestly leaders and offered survival and then victory. The price: adoption of Ga'al in its different manifestations* as the God of Aisildur and complete obedience. They accepted and with new found power and zeal quickly carved out the area south of Shadow Mountain and west of Blackbird Lake as the territory for a new empire. When the Gods of The Wold saw the utter wickedness and the mass exodus defying them, they drew to themselves a remnant of the faithful and told them that they too were to leave the homeland, for it was to be destroyed. The gods would be with them and guide them to their wicked brothers where they would dwell in secret. A friendly and brave god would then reveal itself to them and guide them through the dark times of the fifth age. So they did. And they forgot the old gods along with their true purpose and were welcomed in Aisildur. -------------------------------- After the war, the Aisildurians began to bury the dead and settle into their new empire. As with all god/mortal relationships, they drift apart when crises are over. Ga'al, though, reminded its priests of their promise: complete obedience. Since it was not being honored by choice, he would take it by right. Ga'al began with the priesthood and royalty, telling them they would be put to sleep and awaken wearing the Mark of Ga'al for all to see, and Heartseeds were installed. This, of course, took all free-will away from the recipients, at least as far as worshipping Ga'al was concerned. The spider also enabled Ga'al to instill in the recipient the tenants upon which Ga'al wished the Aisildurians to build their lives. As the royalty began to be called upon by the priests, two young grandchildren of Ayorsa the Conqueror, Ascariot and Apricot, decided to sneak into the temple to watch their father and grandfather receive the Mark of Ga'al. When the children were secure in their hiding place, they settled in to watch. Their sires entered and were placed on mats. Then they were given a potion to drink. Slowly they went into a hypnotic trance and began to speak strange words and praise Ga'al with voices other than their own. The priests then ripped open their tunics and carefully laid a small black pulsating egg on each man's chest. The egg began to expand and then burst sending black ichor everywhere raising a holy stench to Ga'al on high. Inside a small blackish plant quickly began to burrow with their teeth into the chest of the king and his heir. When Apricot saw her granddad scream in pain and torture, and blood spurt out of his chest, she screamed in terror only to find that her brother had covered her mouth with his hand and so no sound came out. He held her, letting her bite his thumb as a bridle in her mouth. Then their dad opened his eyes in surprise and saw what was going on and his children cowering in the balcony---the look on their faces caused him to begin to fight the drugs and the Heartseed. Several priests came running and held him down and administered another potion forcing it down his throat. The brave father of Ascariot and Apricot screamed out, "Run my children! Run for your live and the lives of my people. We are truly forsaken." He then collapsed into unconsciousness. The children ran, Apricot tripping over her own small feet. It was a short time later hiding in an alley that Ayorsa looked down at his throbbing hand only to faint with horror. His thumb was missing.....found in Apricot's mouth. They eventually made their way to the apartment of their tutor, me, Dr. Cornelius and told me breathlessly what had happened. I helped them escape and we began spreading the word of the evil Heartseeds. We began with the intelligencia and spread from there to the nobility and gentry. As the word spread, however, many refused to believe us and the clerical propaganda machine quickly labeled the "non-believers" as traitors to Aisildur and the Emperor quickly followed suit disowning the grandchildren and their followers. He arrested and killed their mother publicly executing her along with other sympathizers when they didn't turn themselves in. This continued for several months until all citizens were initiated with the Heartseeds and were joined with Ga'al. --------------------------------- The thumbless hand became the secret sign of recognition and the call-sign: As the thumb is cut off from the hand, So we are from our brothers. Over the next few years, the children with Dr. Cornelius stayed on the run one step ahead of those who would pursue them. --------------------------------------- When Ayorsa and Apricot came of age, they expressed the need to visit their mother’s unmarked grave in the Capital City. They made there way there in time to honor the site with their most trusted followers on the 10th anniversary of her death. Many rumors of Dragon Cult meetings were placed to increase the margin of safety. As the ceremony began, Apricot asked to enter the site alone and then to follow after a time. Apricot approached the unmarked grave and said, Dearest Mother, I cannot remember your face or your smile, but I do remember your laugh and your love for me as a child. I also remember watching you being carried to the executioners stand and how brave you were. I came here as the leader of the true people of Aisildur to honor your sacrifice. We have a symbol among us that is a signal and a sign of honor. I honor you, my dear mother in this way. When Ayorsa and the others entered, they saw Apricot weeping and holding her dismembered thumb. Slowly a wind began to blow cooling sweat and tears. One of the number closed the mausoleum door. The wind continued and increased. As it reached gale force, the resistance leaders huddled together in fear, afraid the Ga’al had caught up with them at last. Then out from behind the sarcophagus stepped a figure dressed in gold and white. The resistance leaders drew their swards and strategically withdrew a few steps. The figure, a man, handsome and wise of face, held out his hands in a gesture of peace and said, "My name is Lemtrovex. I have come to help." "How?" stated Ayorsa simply. "I wish to insure that you survive as a people and ultimately defeat the evil which controls your loved ones and killed Alice your mother." "Are you a god?" asked Apricot. "Yes." "Do we have to worship you?" challenged Ayorsa. "No." "Can we?" pressed Apricot. "If you choose." Ayorsa said, "If you would help us, there is an act of trust that you must submit to in order to prove your sincerity." "I understand," said the god. Lemtrovex stepped forward and placed his hand on the altar, fingers spread. Ayorsa stepped forward to do the deed, but Apricot stopped him and said to her brother, "Stop! You don’t believe in him do you?" "I have my doubts," stated Ayorsa. "If you cut off his finger, will you believe him? Believe in him? Accept him as your god?" asked Apricot. "No," stated Ayorsa. "Then it accomplishes nothing except pain. Give me the knife." She took it from his unyielding hands with surprising force and said, "If you would worship Lemtrovex stand at my right hand and bare your finger before me, for how can we refuse to do what our savior god, Lemtrovex, is willing to do. You will become our priesthood." About half of the rebellion leaders moved to her right hand and bared their fingers. "Now," Apricot continued, "Those of you who would accept the help of Lemtrovex the God and let him assist us as we strive to save our country from Gall stand at my right hand. To defeat a god, we need the help of a god." All except Ayorsa stood at her right or left. She said, "Brother, where do you stand? At my right or at my left?" "Neither," said he. "There is no proof that this creature is a god even if his cut finger can prove his loyalty which it doesn’t. Powerful mages could accomplish the same things that this being has. So could the vile priests of Ga’al." Lemtrovex said, "Are you Apricot’s brother?" "Yes," answered Ayorsa. "Prove it," continued Lemtrovex. "Ayorsa thought for a moment and said, "I cannot." "Wisely reasoned," spoke Lemtrovex. "It takes trust and ultimately faith. Trust your sister. I will, however, in the interest of trust and honesty reveal to you another of my true forms. Perhaps it will help your faith." And with those words, Lemtrovex, with a blinding flash, burst open the sepulcher, laying the four walls flat, spinning the roof into the distance and showed his true form: a huge gold dragon. It seemed appropriate at that moment for the mortals of the resistance to fall to the ground and worship him. And led by Apricot, that is what they did. Thus began the worship of Lemtrovex as god of the resistance and god of the True Aisildurians who became known as the Dragon Cult. But Ayorsa remained standing and did not worship saying, "I believe you are a god and I accept your help, but I also know that you are not Aisildurian. This is our problem to be solved by us. I accept your help in dealing with Ga’al, but the rest must be done by us true Aisildurians. "Thus I will go out from amongst you and find others who think as I do. We will then take to the sea and the Westerly Islands where we will build up the strength to oppose Ga’al, his evil followers and his helpless worshippers--the true people of Aisildur!" Lemtrovex replied, "Well thought Ayorsa. You shall come to be known as Jack, King of Slaags. And each sibling standing before me, Ayorsa and Apricot, will lead their own way to victory." And this is the tale of the birth and evolution of the resistance groups known as The Dragon Cult and the Pirates of Jack. -------------------------------- Although ultimately, no thumbs other than Apricot’s and Ayorsa’s were cut off, this served as a symbol for the Dragon Cult. The Priesthood, though, still had a foolproof method of determining whether a person was a Cult member. They had no Heartseeds. The clerics and mages of the Culthood wrestled with this problem for decades to no avail. Then as one mage involved in the research was wondering a marketplace in search of a rare component, a Slaag approached him and said, "Anion?" Yes. I was sure it was still you. Anion had a problem and could not find the answer. After asking everyone he knew for help, he finally took the answer from his enemy." "What?" said Anion. "Yes exactly!" responded the Slaag. "And so I give it unto you! Jill, get your pail of water. The man must have his answer!" A rare female vagrant then approached with an actual pail. However, the contents looked to be blood. She pushed the pail into the mages grasp and both of them disappeared into the crown mumbling nonsense and singing, "We shall be one in heart, Even though we are of two hearts. The two shall be as one. The two shall be as one!" He returned to the Resistance Hold and began to examine the blood like substance in the pail. Sure enough it was magical in nature. Many weeks later, he along with the other researchers were still stumped. Yet something in Anion’s subconscious told him that there was something to this pail of blood. Later, he found himself humming an old tune. His fellow researcher Aightar, Priest of Lemtrovex, said, "Anion, stop that humming, I can’t concentrate!" "Humming?" "Yeah, humming!" Then something clicked in Anion’s subconscious and made that huge leap into full consciousness. "That’s it!" Anion said, standing and knocking over the vials the two had been mixing. "What?" asked Aightar. "Give me something to write on." Aightar turned to get some manuscript as Anion grabbed a pen and began writing on the desk they were working at... "We shall be one in heart, even though we are of two hearts. The two shall be as one. The two shall be as one!" Anion shouted out the last line. "What?" asked Aightar. "The two shall be as one! We’ve gone about this all wrong. We’ve tried to simulate plants that would look like the Heartseed. We’ve tried to install dead Heartseeds into animals. We’ve tried to negate the controlling properties of the Heartseed once it had been installed. However, there is one thing we have not tried. Using it prior to insertion of the Heartseed! If this stuff enabled us to survive the installation of the Heartseed with our sanity still intact and not under the control of Ga’al, we could live normal lives. Come out of hiding. We would be able to disguise ourselves as a normal family, or pose as Slaags and therefore be exempt from Sacrifice Sweeps and Holy Day Services!" "That’s amazing!" said Aightar. The last augury I performed concerning our research said that the answer had something to do with the outcast. I assumed that it meant us, not the Jacks. Let’s get to work." A few short weeks later, two brave 13 year olds personally underwent Heartseeding after taking the Blood Serum. The results were successful, but there was an unexpected side effect. The Heartseed was not controlling the recipient, however a Mania was developing in both recipients. Ascariot was becoming disposed toward saying everything backwards, while Aizard began predicting odd things of minimal importance that would come true a few minutes later. Both of them were experiencing a noticeable loss of intelligence. Research continued. Conditions did not improve. All the brave young men and women who volunteered to try the potion which was now being reproduced from scratch, kept their own minds, but still became Vagrants as far as being disposed towards a singular "mania" and a partial loss of intelligence. About this time, the Jack of Pirates succeeded in spreading a magical wasting disease throughout much of the aristocracy, priesthood, and Armed Forces. The Emperor took his vengeance out on the Dragon Cult. Several large Dragon Clans were located and captured. Things were looking grim. Apricot was fading from old age and a lifetime of running. Her daughter Ascariot, who was being prepped for leadership, decided that she must undergo the procedure to determine whether she would be able to lead the Dragon Cult after Heartseeding. She underwent the procedure in secret and survived. She seemed to undergo no ill-effects other than wanting to have everything extremely clean and organized...something she already had an affinity for before the Heartseeding. Apricot in a tearful ceremony, turned over the leadership to her daughter and all waited to see what Ascariot’s first request would be. All bared and spread their hands in the time-honored fashion which said they would follow her leadership and die for the cause should that prove necessary. Ascariot then stood and said, "My people, I challenge you to a sacrifice greater than any you have yet given to the cause of freedom and yet no less than the sacrifice of those who have died amongst us for that same cause. I challenge each young man and woman to..." and she bared her chest, "submit to Heartseeding." No one spoke or said anything. She continued, "This will ensure our future as we will be able to pass among the people as Vagrants and the risk we take of being discovered will be lessened for future generations. We will continue to strive to remove the harmful side effects of Mania and Intelligence loss, but I feel that the sacrifice is worth what we would achieve. Those who are older will continue to live in hiding as before, but your hearts will be light knowing that your descendants are better protected from the enemy and better equipped to fight than any who have come before." The silence continued, then one by one every child of age 13 came forward and bared their chests before the assembly showing their willingness to enter a new age of resistance. And so the Dragon Cult exists until this day. Living in an insane world while trying to master their own personal mania seeking that most important of causes: freedom for them and their people.
Rigging Thursday May 25th, 2000 10:56:01 PM
Rigging helps to make a raft. He suggests making a blanket raft. Takes less wood. Tie 8-10 saplings together in a bundle. Make sure it floats. If it does, make 3 more. Lash them together at the corners. Stretch single saplings across as a braces. Then take blankets across the frame. We can tie the blankets down by picking apart some of the ropes scrapes that Bulldog so carelessly cut into twine. The raft should be able to support a person laying spread eagle. Rigging says, "If someone could get across first with some rope, that person could help pull he raft over." Looking around Rigging asks, " Can everyone swim? I swim like a fish. What about the horses? I don't want to lose Seafoam. My father gave him to me." To Wynd, "Thank you for telling me the history of the resistance. Are you planning on taking the potion and being joined? I will never submitt to the joining. My personal freedom is to important. Having my mind effected could ruin my mage skills." After some thought, "Did Ari take the resistance potion? Will he go insane?" Rigging whispers.
Bulldog & Asbury Thursday May 25th, 2000 10:56:02 PM
"I swim rather well, Strong enough to pull someone else over after I get there too." Bulldog starts to take his armor and equipment off. "I want Asbury to get a ride on the raft. He's not strong enough to make it on his own." The mighty young man then awaits the completion of the raft. Adding "Don't let Asbury jump in after me. alright"
Legs Friday May 26th, 2000 2:39:30 AM
"Yeah, Bulldog and I can pull it over," volunteers Legs.
Nightshade Friday May 26th, 2000 2:41:12 AM
Nightshade keeps her eyes out, scouring the horizon, trying to ensure no one comes upon them without her first spotting them.
Legs Friday May 26th, 2000 2:42:24 AM
"Oh, and we can fill wineskins with air, to help us float. We did that when we were tossed off the ship," Legs adds.
Ari Friday May 26th, 2000 7:12:52 AM
Ari goes over and looks at the water of the River. Trying to note if there's any life what so ever in the river. "Riggings, do you know if horses are out of place, or not, or this area?"
Catcher Friday May 26th, 2000 7:21:25 AM
Catcher says, "I can swim." Looking at the current, he adds, "That looks pretty rough. We're going to have a tough time of it. Oh, and don't drink the water." He helps in making the raft by cutting down saplings.
The River (DM Dave) Friday May 26th, 2000 7:23:35 AM
The raft is completed, and it looks pretty good in your estimation. Several have volunteered to swim, and the issue of getting the horses is still to be determined.
Rigging Friday May 26th, 2000 10:58:05 AM
Rigging looks at Bulldogs bulging muscles and says, "Bulldog, if you can swim over trailing a rope, we can use it to help get a horse across. Though you look to have the strength of a titan, a horse is still stonger. We can use a horse to pull the raft. That way if we need to make several trips the horses can pull it both ways. The wineskin air bladders is a good idea. Can we sew or tie several of them together in a ring? We could attach it to the horse's neck to help keep its head above water if it gets into trouble. Anyone who can't swim could also wear it." He walks over to Ari, "I believe you are a spellcaster. Do you have a waterproof container for your spellbooks? We can't have them ruined now can we? I have a waterproof knapsack which I can loan to you if you need it."
Catcher Friday May 26th, 2000 7:13:08 PM
Looking at the River, Catcher says, "This thing isn't going to be easy to cross. But Bulldog has the best chance of any of us. We don't have enough rope to stretch all the way across, though...I think we can get the non-swimmers across with wineskins, but I'm worried about the horses breaking their legs." He goes over and tests the water with his finger, to see how cold it is.
Wynd Saturday May 27th, 2000 1:29:52 PM
trying to keep as busy as possible so as not to think about having to go in the water, Wynd approaches Night Shade and says in a low whisper, "Even though i learned the rudiments of swimming during training, I'm not sure I can manage this. Just thinking about it makes me feel ill and freeze up."
Ari Sunday May 28th, 2000 9:56:34 PM
"If you don't mind, I will take you up on the knapsack for the spell book. Also, doesn't someone here use a bow? It might be easier just to have someone swim over, and then maybe shoot the arrow over with the line attached to it, or something like that, so you don't have to feel tied down when you cross."
Rigging Monday May 29th, 2000 1:21:29 PM
Rigging pulls off his backpack. Ari can tell it is a special design. Oiled leather gleams. Rigging works several different straps. He shows Ari ceramic plates sewn in the sides to protect from fire. Inside is another leather sack which is part of the same backpack. Rigging unties it and pulls out a wooden box. He pulls a key from his boot and unlocks it. Ari can see 2 books are inside. Riggings says, "It isn't the easiest to get to, but as about as safe from the elements as I can make it. You can add yours to mine. Plenty of room. When we get to camp tonight, we should compare books. Maybe we both could learn something. Which spells have you memorized. It might be smart to try to diverse our spells to handle many different situations. I currently have memorized the cantrips firefinger, warm, change and bluelight. My more serious spells are magic missle and sleep." He looks pensively at the water. He asks, "How much rope do we have. I have 20' myself. If we have a 50' length, my change spell might be able to make it grow to about 75'. Combined with the others we might have enough to pull the raft across"
Bulldog & Asbury Monday May 29th, 2000 1:21:30 PM
"I have a lasso that we can use for some extra length." as he strips down to the minimum for the swim attempt. "I think we can tie a lead to a horse after I get across. Then use it to pull it over, at least keep it pointed in the right direction until it makes it."
Legs Tuesday May 30th, 2000 1:22:06 AM
As does Bulldog, so does Legs. He sets down his gear. He fills two wineskins with air, ties them together with one of the short pieces of rope that Singer has (if Singer does not object). "Bulldog, let's do this together. We can start upstream a ways, so that as we cross and the current carries us downstream, we'll end up about even with where we are now."
The River (DM Dave) Tuesday May 30th, 2000 7:14:28 AM
Bulldog and Legs move upstream, preparing to swim across. Catcher notes that the water is extremely cold - not surprising, since it spills from the depths of the Mountain only a few miles from here. Soon, everyone sees Bulldog and Legs rapidly floating by as the two make for the far bank. The undercurrents are particularly strong, and the two swimmers note that a large number of jagged boulders line its varied depths [Make proficiency checks to avoid banging up against these and taking d6 damage]. Several hundred yards downstream, the swimmers manage to finally pull themselves ashore and get the line tied off.
Bulldog & Asbury d20=18 Tuesday May 30th, 2000 7:14:29 AM
Struggling across the river(made prof, barely), Bulldog barely misses the jagged rocks as he makes it across. Climbing out of the water, lending a hand to Legs as needed. "whew, that was rougher than it looked. Legs you ok?" Waves over to the others as they settle down to catch their breath.
Legs d20=12 Tuesday May 30th, 2000 5:43:36 PM
"WOO-HOO!" Legs exults, having made it across in one piece. He shakes his head, sending an arc of water through the air. "That is COLD!" He examines the goosebumps on his legs. "Fearsome!" he comments to Bulldog. "Yeah, I'm okay. You? Don't see any hungry fish hangin' off your toes."
Catcher Tuesday May 30th, 2000 10:14:15 PM
After Bulldog and Legs get across, Catcher says, "I'll go last, and bring this end of the rope with me. I'm still worried about the horses, though."
Rigging Wednesday May 31st, 2000 12:17:04 AM
Rigging waits to see if Ari puts his spellbook in with his own. He is worried about Seafoam. He knows Seafoam can swim but is worried about those rocks. He says to the people left on this side of the river, "Do you think one of us should ride a horse and lead the rest? Maybe it is time to let them go." Rigging looks sad at the thought.
Catcher Wednesday May 31st, 2000 6:30:55 AM
After Bulldog and Legs get across, Catcher says, "I'll go last, and bring this end of the rope with me. I'm still worried about the horses, though."
Nightshade (Kim) d20=9 Wednesday May 31st, 2000 11:50:15 AM
"Wynd, let's go together." She hands her a wineskin with mostly air in it. "Tie it on one of your wrists." She tells Catcher, "Let's get those across who are not strong swimmers, then those of us who can swim can work on getting the horses across. I'll tell Bulldog and Legs." When Wynd is ready, she will cross with her. (Made swimming proficiency check).
Wynd d20=6 d20=7 d20=11 Thursday June 1st, 2000 10:27:56 AM
Before answering Night Shades questions, Wynd speaks up and offers her 50ft of rope and one other suggestion. We might want to put the supplies in several batches or tie them in separate bundles and pull them across rather than trust them to the horses. I would hate to lose what little we have left. Shivering and feeling a bit ill, Wynd lets N'Shade lead toward the river and while not happy about it and taking in a bit more than a little water she mmanages to dog paddle and float her way across the river without any major mishap. Across and wet Wynd goes about trying to lend ahand with aiding whoever neds a hand getting on shore and then lends a hand pulling the supplies across.
Singer d20=18 d6=4 d20=4 Thursday June 1st, 2000 10:27:57 AM
Singer swims across, but takes a bad gash along his back as the current tumbles him downstream. The pain shocks him into an adrenaline rush that allows him to make it the rest of the way with no mishap. "Somebody help, please," he requests, panting, sitting on a rock on the mountain side of the river.
Ari d20=5 Thursday June 1st, 2000 10:27:58 AM
Ari crosses with no apparent problems, other than needing the line. "Is the raft able to take 1 person and 1 horse? We could get them across that way, with equal people on each side to help with the rope."
Rigging d20=1 Thursday June 1st, 2000 10:27:59 AM
Rigging mounts up on Seafoam, to Catcher he says, "I am going to try to swim him over." He enters the water wincing at the cold when it raises up to his legs. Seafoam swims like a champ encountering no difficulty. When we reach the other side, Rigging jumps off and gives Seafoam a big hug. He pulls off his blanket, casts the cantrip warm and rubs s Seafoam down.
Cross Talk (DM Dave) d20=9 d20=12 d20=12 d20=7 d20=2 d20=18 d20=5 d20=6 Thursday June 1st, 2000 10:28:00 AM
The group manages to make it across the river, using the line to tow the raft laden with supplies. Unfortunately, it is too small to haul people or horses. Almost miraculously, all the horses make it across except for one - a particularly nasty dip in the waters around a rock pummels it sideways, and the last any of you see is a leg kicking in the air as it's swept downstream (the party is now short two horses). It takes a while to recover from the chill, and a particularly cool breeze coming from off the Mountain doesn't help matters much, either.
Rigging Friday June 2nd, 2000 2:41:35 PM
After finishing Seafoam's rubdown, Rigging will wrap the still warm wool blanket around himself. He will go see if anyone else needs help and then start taking the raft apart to salvage the rope. He suggests, "Why don't we camp here and get dry and warm. Someone should make a fire."
Ari Friday June 2nd, 2000 2:41:36 PM
"lets at least get away from the river. And we've not had much luck with fires as of late. Though i imagine we could probably build a pit, or bank it, or something, in order to drop it's visibility.
Bulldog & Asbury Friday June 2nd, 2000 2:41:37 PM
After everything makes it over, Bulldog dresses again. "yeah, lets move abit. At least we can warm up with thw effort." He then welcomes the four footed rascal with a good rub down. Starts to repack the gear back onto the horses, before they move off.
Catcher Saturday June 3rd, 2000 7:01:30 AM
Shivering, Catcher quickly changes clothes, while saying, "I don't want any of us getting sick...a mile or two should do us before we try to settle down and warm up." He asks, "Who wants to share horses?" After everyone is ready, Catcher takes the lead to scout out the land ahead.
Legs Saturday June 3rd, 2000 11:17:13 AM
Legs hears Singer's request for help, and comes over. He first binds the bard's wound, then lays on hands for 2 hp worth of healing. From the remants of the raft, he selects a stout staff. Always did like a good stick in his hands. Agreeing with Ari, Bulldog and Catcher, he begins to move inland. "I'm getting use to walking," he answers Catcher.
Wynd Saturday June 3rd, 2000 2:16:06 PM
Having dried off a bit, A fire would be nice after we move on a bit, however we must make sure that we use the driest possible wood so as to lesson the amount of smoke. also no grass or leaves to send up enbers and smoke. As the discussion about horses arises, Wynd also volunteers to walk for a while and will do so just in sight of the group but off to the right side and in front a bit, taking inb the lay of the land and to scout a bit.
The Wall (DM Dave) Monday June 5th, 2000 9:45:34 PM
The group travels from the River, and has only gone a few miles when a part of the Wall of Kaazul becomes visible on the horizon. Knowing of the outpost located on the Wall nearby, the group now must decide how to bypass the area: The main road, which crosses the River near the foot of the Mountain, hugs the Wall, connecting each of the northern forts. Rough foothills, stretching from the Mountain, hug the left side of the road, and even further southward (to the left of the hills) lies the Agre Wood, said to be more of a jungle than a forest.
Nightshade (Kim) Tuesday June 6th, 2000 12:32:47 AM
"Let us go through the hills," the tall warrior woman suggests.
Ari Tuesday June 6th, 2000 1:12:37 AM
"seems to be right at this point."
Rigging Tuesday June 6th, 2000 9:16:06 AM
Rigging says, "The hills are fine with me." A low growl emerges from his stomach. Rigging reaches into his saddlebag for a piece of jerky. He stuffs a piece in his mouth and mumbles to the others, "Anyone want a piece?"
Wynd Tuesday June 6th, 2000 9:16:07 AM
The hills sound good to me. And I know you all are aware of this, but DO NOT under any circumstance touch the wall.
Catcher Tuesday June 6th, 2000 6:52:43 PM
"Thanks for the reminder...yeah, I saw the hills sound good, too. Do any of you know anything about this area? I heard somewhere that a ferocious battle was fought in those hills."
Bulldog & Asbury Tuesday June 6th, 2000 6:52:44 PM
Nods along in agreement as everyone decides on the passage through the hills. Mounting up "no time like the present, lets go." Then hearing catchers reference to a great battle, with interest adding "what have you heard 'Catch' of that battle ?" as he begins to move off.
Singer Tuesday June 6th, 2000 11:38:15 PM
Singer thinks over Bulldog's question, mentally reviewing his bardic training. What does he recall from the histories?
Head for the Hills (DM Dave) Wednesday June 7th, 2000 6:53:49 AM
At the mention of the battle, you recall the history of an Aisilduran army which fought here, before the time of the Wall of Kaazul. It is said that thousands died on both sides, and only the intervention of Ga'al, when He erected the Wall between Shadow Mountain and the sea, stopped further bloodshed. Many great heroes died that day, and people still regularly name their children after participants of the battles fought in these hills. The decision is made, and the group heads between the road and the Wood. It is almost sundown once the group finally reaches the hills - and looking across it to the west against the dying sun, you see crumpled ground that, for a moment, looks more like the storm-tossed waves of the ocean than anything else. It will not be an easy ride, as the ground constantly changes direction. A cool mist rises up as the light of day finally fades.
Rigging Wednesday June 7th, 2000 10:19:11 AM
As we plod along, Rigging thinks about the wall. He asks,"I thought the wall only destroyed the followers of Ga'al. Since we are not joined, and don't worship Ga'al in our hearts, would we be destroyed if we touch it?" Rigging flashes a quick look at Ari, and mumbles, "At least most of us would be safe." More loudly to Ari Rigging asks, "Ari, you never did tell me which spells you like to have memorized. If we are going to coordinate ourselves in the magic department we need to discuss this. Would you like to compare spell books tonight?"
Rigging Wednesday June 7th, 2000 10:19:12 AM
OOC Folks I will be out of the country until Friday. Salesmeeting in Canada. I will bring my laptop, but if I can't get connected that will explain Riggings strange silence.
Wynd Wednesday June 7th, 2000 10:19:13 AM
Hearing Rigging's thoughts about the wall, Wynd rides over and shaking her head says, If you want to touch that wall go right ahead but actually, if anyone of Aisildurian blood touches the Wall of Kaazul, they are sucked in and killed, their bones are spat back out, and their souls are trapped for all eternity within the wall. Now, if that sounds like fun, or if you are not of Aisildurian blood, then go ahead and touch the wall and I will eventually take your tale and condolances to your family. Looking around the area as they get ready to stop, Wynd mutters, I really would like to have just one nice, warm, dry night. I am tired of being wet and cold. Hey Catcher, you see any where that might make a good and safe camp? As she asks this question she moves back up front to help search for a suitable camp site.
Singer Wednesday June 7th, 2000 7:36:32 PM
Singer talks about the ancient battle with his friends. As the group travels along, he is on the lookout for interesting rocks in the hilly terrain. He'll pick some up from time to time, perhaps crack a few open. But he won't take so much time that he slows the party.
Catcher Wednesday June 7th, 2000 9:24:26 PM
To Wynd, Catcher says, "Thanks for your confidence in me...it means a lot." With that, Catcher begins scouting for a well-hidden area, where hopefully a fire can be lit without attracting attention from the fort. He agrees with Wynd's assessment on the danger of the Wall.
Singer Wednesday June 7th, 2000 9:36:42 PM
Legs, who has always enjoyed running, gives himself a good workout in the hilly terrain. His thighs burn as he runs up the hills, and he feels the joy of a mountain hart leaping down the twisting variegated slopes. Every few hilltops, he takes a moment to look into the distance, ahead, behind, and to the sides. For variety, Legs spends some time threading his way through the small valleys between hills. [OOC: What are the average heights and greatest range of heights of these hills? Are we talking 30 to 50 feet, or hundreds of feet of variation here?]
Bulldog & Asbury Wednesday June 7th, 2000 9:36:43 PM
Riding along, listening to Singers tales of the ancient battle, Bulldog tries to picture the battles scenes and strategy over then this terrain. Offhandedly asking "what's with the rocks, Singer ?" Asbury seems to keep busy running along with Legs, thinking ' must some sort of game there.'
LOG ON